Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

LOKI POV

"Brother," I sighed, sitting across from him at the large oak table in his office. I sucked in my cheek - jaw clenched as I pondered my wording. Frigga stood in the corner, her face solemn. I knew this wasn't her doing. She was the only one who fought for me.

"What is it?" Thor asked, his hands clasped together under his chin, elbows resting on the table. He'd made a full recovery - back to full health and strength - thank the Norns.

I swallowed - my throat was dry.

"I am sorry I didn't tell you this sooner," I began, his eyes immediately swirling with confusion, "I wish now, looking back, that I had told you long ago, knowing you were hurt because of it..." I clenched my jaw, "But in all honesty - I didn't feel like the responsibility should fall on me to tell you something that wasn't even a secret of my own... I only found out a few years ago..." I pursed my lips, pausing to think.

"What are you talking about?" Thor asked, his brows furrowed together, his face riddled of confusion.

"Do you recall a few years ago when we were fighting on Jotunheim?" I asked, knowing full well there was no way he could've forgotten.

He nodded, and I sighed.

"During that battle, I was caught off guard by one of the Frost Giants - their weapon slicing perfectly into my abdomen."

"How is that possible?" He asked, shaking his head, "You left that battle unscathed?"

"I know," I nodded slowly, "I knew something was up when I wasn't covered in ice immediately... So I confronted Odin - only to discover that.." my voice hitched, my throat so dry that I had to form enough saliva to swallow, "Ages ago - the war between Jotunheim and Asgard... The Casket of Ancient Winters was not the only thing Odin took..."

Thor was deep in thought at my words.

I continued, "I am not the son of Odin. I was born the son of Laufey, left to die by my father and stolen by yours as a prize - a threat, to hold over Laufey's head if negotiation was ever needed. Laufey had cast me aside due to the power he sensed within me and the fear he held that I would soon overtake him to claim his throne..." I sighed, biting my lip, "I was raised as Odin's son, as you know - and treated as such, but always lesser than you.. I did not understand why until now."

Thor met my gaze, his head shaking slightly in disbelief, before he turned to our mother in the corner.

"Is this true?" He asked, his tone stern and unwavering.

Frigga only nodded. Avoiding his gaze.

"You look Asgardian." He stated, meeting my eyes once more.

I pursed my lips, my teeth grinding together. I rolled my shoulders and squeezed my eyes shut, allowing the wave of energy to flow over me, revealing the very version of myself that I'd hidden from most.

I opened my eyes, avoiding his stare as he took in my appearance.

"Odin placed some form of enchantment over me when he found me. I hadn't even been able to sense its presence until I was stabbed."

He nodded. I quickly tilted my head and allowed my normal appearance to overtake me once more.

"I still consider you my brother," Thor said. I finally met his eyes.

"Then I am going to need you to respect the decision I'm about to make..."

"Loki..." Frigga warned.

"No," I spoke, meeting her eyes before turning my attention back to Thor, "I'm taking the throne."

"Are you sure?" He asked, his tone reserved. I could tell he was holding back his emotions - a practiced art.

"If I don't - how many Asgardian and Vanir soldiers will die before negotiations will end?" I replied coolly.

"I can appoint one of Laufey's other sons..."

"How much vetting have you done to know who would be the strongest option but least hostile choice?" I retorted, the words dripping from my tongue easily, "How do we know they haven't already taken the throne as their own? Have we received a single report from our soldiers since we left? How do we know they haven't taken our absence as an opportunity to mobilize?"

Thor pursed his lips.

"I need you to trust me, Brother," I urged.

He nodded slowly before turning to Frigga, "May I have a moment alone with my brother?" He asked. She nodded, quickly escorting herself from the office.

I threw up a sound barrier immediately.

"You know this is not what Odin would do," he started, "So why do this?"

"It's the right thing to do."

"And you're saying our Father wouldn't do what's right?"

"Thor," I sighed, "I don't blame you for any of this, I need you to know that," I shook my head, "But think of every time something happens, most recently when we saved _____, who was publicly praised for our efforts?"

He furrowed his brow, thinking.

After a moment, his eyes went wide.

"When Odin wakes, I need you to tell him Laufey has died. Tell him I killed him. Tell him you know that I'm his heir, but do not tell him I've taken the throne. Watch how quickly he will be to change the narrative - how he will immediately blame his death on you - but he will make it into a tale of a hero. Anything to keep watchful eyes from knowing the truth."

"I need you to promise me that I won't lose you because of this," Thor said.

"I can only promise you that I will not be the reason you lose me because of this."

He sighed, "This is a lot to take in..."

"Why do you think I tried to take over Midgard after I found out?" I let a small smirk form at the edge of my mouth.

He let out a light laugh.

I stood, brushing the front of my armor before making my way to the door.

I paused, looking back to where he sat, "Leave Frigga out of any qualms you have over this - she has only done right by me and did everything she could."

He nodded.

"Where to now?" He asked.

I sighed, "Vanaheim first, then Jotunheim."

"Best of luck, Brother," he sighed, "I'll see you soon."

I nodded, pulling open the door a crack.

"Thank you," I spoke, the words light and softer than I anticipated.

I opened the door and brought down the sound barrier before walking out.

My mother was waiting in the other room as I closed the door behind me.

"You know that Odin will not be pleased by this," her tone making it clear it was both a question and a confirmation of my beliefs.

"I'm aware," I replied curtly.

"Although she is welcome here at any time," I knew immediately who she was referring to, "I fear Odin may attempt to use her as a bartering device to get what he desires once he awakens..."

I nodded slowly, biting my cheek, although I had questions as to her assumptions, I didn't wish to dwell on what she knew and how. "I'll have her collect her things as soon as there is a place for her in Vanaheim."

"I love you, Loki," she whispered, "You are my son, through and through," she smiled, "and I trust your choice."

I swallowed the lump in my throat as I made my way out of the room, "I love you, too."

And with that, I was gone.

-

-

YOUR POV

You paused outside the castle gates, Linnea standing still underneath you. Your gaze unbreaking as you took in the massive palace ahead of you.

You took a deep breath before urging Linnea forward, trotting onto the elaborate cobble path up to the palace.

A guard met you in the courtyard in front of the tall steps up to the palace, you were quick to dismount and walk the final distance between you.

"May I help you?" He asked as you approached.

"My name is Princess _____, I am here to see my parents." You stated, keeping your chin raised as you spoke.

"Oh, Your Highness," He bowed before standing straight and taking the reins from you, "My sincerest apologies – we've been awaiting your arrival."

You nodded, stepping past him as he brought Linnea to wherever the stables were in this place.

Letting another deep breath fill and leave your lungs, you made your way up the marbled steps.

Two guards stood at attention on either side of the large double doors, their gaze flickering to the base of the steps where you assumed the guard you'd initially met signalled for them to allow your entry as they were quick to open the doors.

Upon your entry, a servant was quick to enter the foyer, bowing in greeting.

"Your Highness," she spoke, standing straight once more, "I can take you to your parents, if you'd like?"

You nodded, "That would be lovely, thank you."

She guided you through the halls, you were surprised to see the palace still busy with staff and nobles who you assumed maintained their place in the Kingdom during your parents' absence. The final destination for your walk seemingly led to another large set of doors - the guards immediately opening them as you approached.

The servant entered in front of you, bowing as she announced your arrival.

As you stepped into the room, you saw that it was their Throne Room. Osmond and Brynja were sitting side by side in matching thrones to one another, wide smiles on their face as you approached.

The hall was full of what you assumed to be citizens of the kingdom, held within a stone half wall on either side to keep them in the designated area for viewing.

You made it to the base of the steps, bowing softly before looking up to where your parents sat.

"Your Majesties," You said, standing upright, "Pardon my unexpected visit," You said, your eyes a bit apologetic.

"No need for apologies," Osmond said with a smile, "We are finishing up this gathering for our kingdom, if you'd like to join – we'd be happy to have you."

You smiled, nodding. They gestured for you to ascend the stairs, both standing as you approached. They stood apart from one another, allowing you to take your place in the center of them.

Brynja spoke, her voice quiet – she took your hand in greeting, "I apologize, we didn't know you were coming and told our staff to alert us immediately upon your arrival – we didn't anticipate greeting you in such a public manner. I hope this is alright..."

You smiled, shaking your head, "I've become quite accustomed to royal proceedings of late. It's nothing I cannot handle."

You watched as her sedir glowed - the same navy blue you'd sensed within her when you were in the infirmary. A crown appears in her hand (crown: https://pin.it/2dH4tYeLR ).

"We had this made for you before you were born..." A gentle smile on her lips as she looked it over, a reminiscent gaze in her eyes before she glanced up at you, "Do you mind?" She asked, and you shook your head, returning the smile she'd presented you with.

She handed the crown to Osmond with a curt nod. He looked at you with his own smile across his face, gesturing with his chin for you to face the crowd.

You did as requested, turning to look out the the crowd of surprised guests as they watched in both awe and confusion.

You felt the gentle weight of the crown as it was placed on your head before Osmond stepped back.

"Citizens of Vanaheim," He announced, his voice a calm storm as it projected over the crowd, "I would like to present to you all, our daughter, heir to our throne, Princess _____!"

The shocked gazes were quick to become joyous as they cheered.

Osmond and Brynja stood next to your sides as you smiled at the crowd. Brynja placed a light hand on your arm, guiding you over to a slightly raised platform to the side of their thrones, upon it, another throne appeared.

You looked to her in surprise, "Another thing we had made before your birth," she smiled sheepishly.

You hesitated, not sure if you were to sit there or not.

She nodded, "It's your seat to hold," she smiled.

You sighed, shaking your head slightly in disbelief as you stepped up and took your seat upon the throne.

The proceedings continued as you assumed they had prior to your arrival — citizens asking questions and receiving answers from the King and Queen. Questions included those about you, their absence, and the future of the Kingdom.

After the questions grew thin, Osmond and Brynja dismissed the crowd and took their leave.

They escorted you to a room with a large stone table in the center, surrounded by chairs, and invited you to take a seat.

"So," Osmond spoke, taking his seat across from you at the table as Brynja took hers next to him, "What brings you here today?"

You sighed, nodding slowly as you thought through how to go about bringing up the conversation.

"If you don't mind, a guest will be joining me soon..." you started, "The primary reason I am here is for the information that is their story to tell..."

They nodded.

You sent a thought through the necklace, 'When do you expect to arrive?'

'Almost there.'

"Overall, I would like to preface by saying that the information may come as a surprise, but it was not the choice of this person to withhold this information, as it was hidden from them. The unfortunate situation is that we are now in a place in which a decision must be made to protect as many lives from being lost as we can."

Their faces showed hints of concern, but they still nodded.

"I trust this individual with my life, and this individual trusted me with this knowledge long before now - so I know their intentions are true," I swallowed, "I ask that you hear them out and know that you are of a very small group of people trusted with this information before it becomes public."

"We are happy to do so," Brynja smiled, and Osmond nodded in agreement.

A knock sounded at the door, you turned to the noise and then back to your parents, "Is it alright if we dismiss the staff for this conversation? I'd like it to remain private."

They nodded, "This palace is as much yours as it is ours, we'll let you make the call." Osmond nodded curtly.

You stood from your chair, opening the door to find the same servant who escorted you waiting.

"Your Highness," she bowed, "There is a guest here to join you..."

You glanced up, seeing Loki waiting behind her, a smirk on his face as he met your eyes. It took everything in you to hold back your eye roll at his gaze. Even in a time of crisis, he had to have that look plastered over his features.

"Thank you," you smiled, "He may join us."

She entered the room, leading Loki to the table, the chair next to yours, before bowing in greeting to your parents. The servant took a place in the corner, seemingly waiting for anything that was needed.

"We'd like to keep this meeting as a private matter," you said, meeting her eyes where she stood, "You and the staff are dismissed."

She quickly nodded, leaving the room, and a few other servants who had been waiting left along with her.

As soon as the door shut, both you and Loki raised your hands, implementing a sound barrier at the same time. You raised your eyebrows as you looked at him, realizing what had happened. His face held the same bemused look from before - a flame of green flashing over his eyes.

"Oops," you said, the corner of your lips tugging up as you walked over to your seat. You looked sheepishly at your parents, who both looked amused by the scenario, their own smiles tugging on their lips.

"It's good to see you, Prince Loki," Brynja smiled.

"Likewise," he replied coolly, "I apologize for our abrupt visit," he said, glancing at you as he did so, "But I wished to inform you in advance of what is taking place in the Nine Realms."

"_____ gave us a bit of a preface," Osmond nodded.

You were quick to reply, the memory in your mind for him to see through the necklace. He nodded once it finished.

He began explaining the story as it happened. The battle he'd known something was different - how he had confronted Odin - the story he was told.

He explained how Odin had treated him, how he'd thought his whole life he had a chance at the throne, but how Thor was always put above him.

"I do not blame Frigga or my brother - my brother only found out today," he shook his head, "it was a secret that I held out of resentment, I believed I shouldn't have to be the one to tell it as I had no choice in the matter..." he sighed.

My parents nodded, their expressions sympathetic and understanding.

"So now this brings us to why we are here..." he sighed, taking a deep breath before continuing, "I know you are aware of the invasion that took place in the West, and Asgard's involvement.."

They nodded.

"Odin called my brother and me there immediately. I was confused why my presence was needed, as my brother is usually the better leader for the army. Upon my arrival and realization as to *who* was invading, I knew my presence was called upon as leverage, a threat to Laufey."

They pursed their lips.

"While we were there, Odin fell into the Odinsleep. He drained his power quickly, trying to end the invasion almost immediately, and it was quicker to drain him due to the recent events..."

"We would have informed you both immediately but we knew that the risk involved with getting Odin back to Asgard would be great already, and we couldn't risk sending word your way through an unvetted court. So we sent word to Princess _____, knowing she had the sedir capability and power to get Odin safely back to Asgard as well as to authorize us to control the armies in Vanaheim temporarily to protect the realm."

Loki looked at you, swallowing heavily, his throat dry. You picked up the story for him.

"On our way out of Vanaheim, we only had a short distance to travel by horseback before Heimdall could be called, doing our best to attract as little attention as possible. Unfortunately," You said, biting your lip, "Right as we made it to the decided upon area, we were surprised by Laufey. Knowing how precious our cargo was, I didn't want to risk trying to protect Princess Runa and Odin while also risking the illusion failing and revealing a vulnerable Odin... so I contacted Loki, who promptly arrived and distracted Laufey so we could call Heimdall and escape."

Loki took over once more, "Laufey had launched a weapon towards them upon the Bifrost coming down over them. He thankfully missed but was enraged upon discovering they had escaped from whatever it was he had planned for them..." he shuddered. "He turned his rage towards me and was quick to attack. I knew that if I didn't keep him distracted, I might risk him leaving and going after the three of them who had just left, so I kept him engaged. At one point, I miscalculated his swing and was knocked off my feet. He was quick to throw his ice weapon towards me, and I didn't dodge nearly as quickly as I should have, and my brother arrived at that very moment to step in. He acted quickly and in an effort to save me, he took a few nasty hits - I knew I needed to intervene, and I did. I acted on impulse, sending a wave of flame to overwhelm him and I brought a dagger to his chest – I couldn't dare to see my brother take another hit due to my error..." Loki sucked in his cheek, "and under that knife and flame, he died by my hand."

"...Leaving you with a claim to the throne." Osmond nodded.

Loki nodded, rolling his lip under his finger as he avoided their gaze.

"In the immediate moment, I wanted nothing more than to just pass the claim to another of his sons..." He sighed, "Part of me still does..." He shook his head, "But your daughter is the one who helped me view this in a bigger picture. I know what Odin would wish for me to do, and it is the exact thing I initially wanted to do... But when looking at it from a different lens I realized that it has been engrained in my mind this whole time to protect this secret that Odin had hidden from the world solely to give himself leverage above one of the nine realms, and if he were awake at this time – he would maintain the appearance he's crafted over these years... But that very decision would allow Jotunheim's armies to remain in Vanaheim for an unknown period of time, Laufey's other sons, who could be appointed, would almost certainly maintain their father's conquest – and we have done no vetting to determine which would be the best one to appoint... Negotiations could take ages - their request for the Casket of Ancient Winters would never be approved, and I'm unsure what else could be given instead. Countless lives would be lost - lives that could have been protected if only another option had been considered..."

"So," a heavy sigh, "I intend to take the throne of Jotunheim, as is my right, and I will remove Jotunheim's forces from this realm immediately," He met Osmond and Brynja's eyes, "I wanted you to understand the circumstances at hand prior to my claim and also to make a request.."

You snapped your head to face him, brows slightly furrowed.

"And what would that request be?" Osmond asked, his eyes holding a similar confusion to yours.

"My mother informed me that Odin will not be pleased with my decision, as I assumed, but she warned me that once he wakes, she is worried that," he pursed his lips, "She is concerned that Odin will utilize your daughter as a bartering tactic in an attempt to repair his image and coerce me to be removed from the throne – possibly to barter with you as well," he nodded to where they sat across the table.

Your eyes went wide as he continued, "Although I know Frigga extended her welcome for her to remain in Asgard as long as she'd like, I would like to ensure she has a safe residence here as well... the last thing I would want is for you to be brought into any potential conflict by having to bargain to allow for your daughters return."

"I trust Frigga more than anything," Brynja nodded, "If she has concerns for her safety," she nodded in your direction, "We will get her quarters here settled immediately."

"We appreciate you coming to us," Osmond nodded, "Both of you, we cannot express how much it means for you to trust us with this information, given that you barely know us."

"My mother has spoken nothing but good words for you both," Loki nodded, his lips forming a polite smile, "And I would like to express that I don't wish for this to cause any tension between you and Odin, I only intend to inform and be prepared for any possible outcomes. The best we can hope for is that none of this becomes a reality upon his recovery."

"Of course," Osmond replied, a curt nod following his words.

"You were definitely trained and raised to be a King," Brynja added, a hint of humor in her tone, "You've got it down to a science, it seems."

Loki smiled slightly, a light, breathy laugh falling as he spoke, "I can only hope." His gaze glanced gently at you.

You all stood, Osmond and Brynja dismissed themselves from the room to allow you both a moment of privacy to catch up.

The sound barrier still in place, you were quick to turn to Loki, throwing your arms around his neck and nuzzling your cheek into his chest.

His hands wrapped around you, pulling you tight against him. His lips quickly found your hair before you separated.

"What now?" You asked, your voice a light whisper.

He sighed, his jaw tightening and unclenching as he spoke, "Jotunheim."

"Is it wrong of me to wish to come?" You asked, your eyes finding a nearby painting before glancing lightly at his own.

"It's certainly wrong of me to wish you could," he laughed, "But I will establish my claim to the throne first, before I bring a Vanir representative as a guest..." he pursed his lips, "I'd like to sort out their proceedings beforehand - establish my place.."

You nodded, your eyes returning to the painting. It was hard to fight the prickle of tears as they welled in your eyes. Your own selfish wants only held so much weight in a situation as dire as this.

You wanted nothing more than to beg him to stay. To take back your words and demand he bend to Odin's will... But the unfortunate reality was that it was not an option. It wasn't an option to allow so many people to lose their lives for something that could so easily be fixed. The guilt would eat you alive to know so many families would mourn for their dead loved ones, and it would all be due to your own selfish actions.

Loki stepped forward, lifting your chin slightly as he placed a kiss to your lips. You pulled him in tighter, moving your lips against his with a need to imprint the feeling into your mind.

"I love you," he sighed, pulling away.

"I love you, too." You held his eyes with yours, sorrow making the tears form quicker as one broke through and traveled down your cheek.

Loki wiped the tear away with his thumb, "You will see me soon," he smiled, his mischievous smirk flashing over his features, "You know that I can't stay away from you for long."

You smiled, "I'll be surprised if you make it more than a day."

He laughed, pulling you in for one last hug before you opened the door. He said his goodbyes to your parents before he escorted himself out.

Chapter Text

You couldn’t help but feel the tears continue to prick at your eyes.

It won’t be that long.

It won’t.

You’ll see him soon.

You forced yourself to sigh. The air filled and exited your lungs a few times, your attempt to calm yourself hardly working, but it was alright.

You know you will be okay.

You made your way out of the room, greeted by Osmond and Brynja once more – Osmond dismissed himself, needing to go handle a few things.

Brynja kindly offered to take you on a tour.

You agreed.

She showed you briefly around, giving you a layout and an idea of the palace - it really was stunning. The mountains and rivers that surrounded the castle were phenomenally beautiful. Different than anything you’d ever seen, but so mesmerizing you were certain it had to be the most beautiful place ever to exist.

After your quick tour, she brought you to your guest quarters, letting you know that in the morning, your handmaiden would arrive to assist with anything you needed before escorting you to a meeting with the architect who would be arriving to complete your room, to your specifications, of course.

You smiled, thanking her profusely for her help before entering the relatively small bedroom and quickly falling asleep.

LOKI POV

The icy chill in the air was not what I was used to, but certainly wasn’t unbearable. I can adjust.

Now, what I wasn’t sure I could adjust to was my so-called “family” that I now faced.

My lip pulled up in disdain as I stared them down. I walked up to where they stood along the long table.

“Brothers,” I snarled. I shot a glare at the few who looked at me wrong.

“What are you doing here, Odinson?” One of them that I recognized as Dragar, the eldest son of Laufey, spat from where he stood.

“Lovely to see you again, Dragar,” I smirked, “But I’m sure your father made you aware of my true heritage before I killed him this morning, didn’t he?”

He snarled, his sharp teeth bared.

“That’s what I thought,” I replied, walking to the head of the table, pulling out the ice-covered chair, and sitting down, my elbow resting on the armrest as I lifted my hands to pick my nails.

“Careful,” one of the others gathered in the room said, his voice a wicked snicker. You’ll get burned if you sit too long." His cackle echoed out into the room, and some of the other brothers laughed.

“Saves us the time of killing him, though,” one of the smaller giants in the corner piped up.

“Eh, might be fun,” the original one replied.

I didn’t react. Just sat coolly, poised. They wanted nothing more than to get a reaction from me.

I wouldn’t give them the satisfaction.

I felt their eyes staring me down.

Dragar stepped around the side of the table, his heavy footsteps sending waves of vibration through the icy floor as he walked.

He stopped at my side, I didn’t look up.

I heard the crack of ice forming in his hand as he spoke, “Dream no more,” he growled, “it’s my kill.”

A wave of airbrushed my face as he swung the sharp shard of ice toward me.

I whipped my left hand up, not looking up from my right hand, stopping his weapon mid-air, fully wrapping my hand around the ice. I felt my illusion waver at the touch. Blue skin spreading around the contact point — I let it flow. Revealing my true appearance underneath the facade.

A couple of light gasps could be heard around the room, followed quickly by forceful hits as a few of the stronger brothers reprimanded their lesser counterparts for showing weakness.

“I wouldn’t try that again if I were you, Dragar,” I spoke - my tone flat and unwavering. I clenched my hand into a fist, sending a light wave of sedir into the weapon as I did, causing it to shatter into pieces, dusting the ground.

Dragar growled, a deep, guttural sound.

“Why don’t you take a seat?” I finally raised my head, meeting his eyes with a smirk, “We have some things we need to discuss.”

He didn’t move, I held his glare, summoning a fire to glow within his hand that was now free of any weapon. The soft burn of the energy made him wince slightly.

He held my stare for a moment longer before reluctantly taking a few steps over and taking a seat in the nearby chair.

“Now that that’s settled,” I spoke, a wide, flashy grin across my face, “Shall we begin?”

YOUR POV

You rolled over in bed, groaning as you stretched out. You summoned your necklace from the vanity you’d placed it on the night before, quickly sending a message to Loki’s way.

‘Good morning,’ You kept it simple – unsure if he was even awake.

‘Morning, my love. How are you?’ The deep rasp in his voice made a flutter erupt in your stomach.

‘Wonderful, now - how are things in Jotunheim?’

‘Absolutely phenomenal,’ he seethed, the disdain and sarcasm coated his words.

‘Are you alright?’

‘Physically? Yes. Mentally? I might not be if I cannot get a moment of peace sometime soon.’

‘Vanaheim?’

‘Armies have been pulled - but I’m dealing with a long line of soldiers and nobles complaining – seems Laufey promised them he would return with the Casket, and it seems they know full well that I have a direct line to access it,’ he grumbled.

‘So it seems like even in Jotunheim, you cannot escape the typical burdens of being a king,’ you mused.

‘Apparently not,’ he sighed, ‘What does your day look like today?’

‘Meeting with an architect for my quarters - other than that, I’m unsure.’

‘I’m concerned your standards will be incredibly high given that you’re competing with Thor and I’s quarters…’

‘You’ll have to see for yourself when you visit,’ you replied. A teasing statement.

‘As soon as things are a bit more sorted here, I will be doing exactly that.’

Your smile spread quickly across your face.

You were shaken out of your trance by a knock at the door. You fell asleep in your robe the night prior so you thankfully were already decent.

You stood from the bed, making your way over to the entrance and opened the door - on the other side, you found the handmaiden, as promised by your mother. She bowed in greeting.

You smiled, stepping aside, “Come in,” you gestured into the room.

She made her way over to the closet, “Do you have a specific outfit you’d like to wear today, Your Highness?” She asked, glancing over her shoulder before looking straight ahead, stopping when she realized the closet was entirely empty.

Your eyes went wide upon the realization, “Oh!” you exclaimed, “My sincere apologies,” you shook your head. Thinking for a moment about your wardrobe, you recalled a dress that Runa’s seamstress had made for you that would work well for the climate you were now in, with a wave of your hand– you summoned the dress into the closet (https://pin.it/5Zq6eERO5 )

You smiled sheepishly, “I have yet to return to Asgard to collect my clothes,” you explained.

She nodded, “No worries – It’s my mistake for not realizing.”

After she assisted you in getting ready - helping you into your dress, your hair, your makeup, and gently pinning your crown into place - she led you out into the castle. Guiding you down the halls and up an intricately decorated staircase to what she informed you was the royal quarters.

She came to a stop in front of one of the large wooden doors, knocking gently before stepping back to stand behind you.

Once the door opened, you saw Brynja, Osmond, and a man you didn’t recognize waiting for your arrival.

“Welcome to your quarters, Your Highness!” He smiled, his glasses falling down his nose a bit. His outfit was a bit more eccentric than you were used to, but you expected a creative flair from an architect.

You smiled and greeted him as you stepped into the room. Your jaw dropped at the sheer size of the room. As you walked into the large foyer, your eyes were immediately drawn to the pool of water, filling and moving as a waterfall flowed in from a natural stone fixture embedded into the wall (inspo: https://pin.it/2FDhyib2M ). The area was seemingly two stories, with a staircase leading to a closed door. The main area was empty, aside from the waterfall and the staircase, but large windows above the stone made it bright and welcoming.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” The architect asked.

You nodded, still lost for words.

You stepped further into the room - the architect began pointing out different potential areas for seating, a vanity, fireplace, etc. - the open concept allowed for an immense number of choices, and there were seemingly more types of areas within quarters than you ever could imagine on your own.

After touring the open area downstairs, you were finally led upstairs to the closed door. You didn’t think it could get any more exceptional than it already had, but you were proven wrong the moment the door was opened.

Inside was what you were told was the bedroom.

The windows were somehow larger than the ones in the main area, lining the entire wall (room inspo: https://pin.it/1cs1HBB95 ). You quickly walked over, admiring the view. The mountains and the crystal clear and bright blue river below (French Alps are the inspo for Vanaheim: https://pin.it/25mEkzowR ).

The attached bathroom was just as massive and beautiful as the room (inspo: https://pin.it/1dauLnJnJ ). Everything on its own was already stunning - you had barely a clue what choices you even needed to make.

Once the tour was complete, though, it became immediately clear that there were seemingly endless choices you had to make.

Furniture, use of each space, fabrics you preferred, materials for the bed…

The architect had swatches upon swatches for everything you could ever imagine.

You maintained as much of the natural character as you could, choosing complementary shades to the preexisting stone and water. Encouraging plants to be utilized wherever possible in lieu of gaudy decor.

You breathed a sigh of relief when you finished the last swatch; thankfully, the questions were finished as well.

You were dismissed as your family went to talk about timelines, details, staff, etc., with the architect. You were incredibly thankful you weren’t needed for that.

Your parents had told you that you were free to do as you pleased. Nothing required of you - just gave you the heads up as to meal times. No rules.

You were at a bit of a loss as you stood in the hallway, unsure of what to do with your time – you decided to explore the grounds, asking a guard stationed nearby in the hallway for directions to the stables. It might be easier to get a hang of the whole space with Linnea, you’d be able to travel much faster that way.

You made your way through the palace; thankfully, the guard’s instructions were easy to follow.

When you finally arrive at the stables, you are greeted by a stable hand who kindly offers to get Linnea saddled up for you.

While you wait, you lean against the entryway, enjoying the warm breeze as it flows through the open door frame. Watching as other stable hands care for the horses in their stalls, admiring their work.

You’re taken off guard by a voice next to you - you look over, finding a man in metal armor, sans a helmet.

“Your Highness,” he says, lowering himself into a deep bow - his arm resting over his abdomen and a bright smile on his face. His hair was a stark blonde, straight and styled, his eyes so light blue they were almost grey.

You pull your lips back into a polite smile, not reaching your eyes as you analyze the stranger. His hair was so blonde it was almost pure white - his eyes were light. His hair was so stiff it looked as though he’d spent the entire morning doing it simply just to put on armor. Makes sense why he didn’t have a helmet then.

He adjusts his posture, standing up straight as his teeth flash in the light, and he holds eye contact with you for an uncomfortable amount of time, forcing you to look away. It took everything in you not to grimace at the gaze he held on your face. For once, you wished he’d follow royal protocol and avert his eyes.

You sighed inaudibly as he opened his mouth to speak again.

“How wonderful it is to finally meet you,” he spoke again, his voice was incredibly nasally - stuck up and like he was trying his damndest to sound as posh as possible, “My name is Sten - my family has been a part of the Royal Guard for centuries and it is my honor and pleasure to be of your service.”

You nodded, “Nice to meet you,” you replied, your tone flat - your lips still pulled back into your cheeks, pressed tight against your teeth.

“What brings you to the stables today?” He asked, winking slightly as he gestured to the stable before you.

Yuck.

“I’m going for a ride,” you spoke curtly, glancing into the stables and back to him, eyes wide, making it clear that it should be obvious. Part of you was hoping to see Linnea waiting already, so you could make your exit.

“Mind if I escort you?” He asked, his smile still unfaltering across his face.

Ugh. That’s what you were hoping to avoid.

“I would like to explore alone today, thank you,” you dismissed, giving him a slight nod as the stable hand approached with Linnea in tow. Thank the Norns for that timing.

You quickly swung yourself up onto the saddle. “Pleasure to meet you.” You said, turning Linnea away and riding away before he had a chance to respond.

Something about him just irked you. You couldn’t decide if it was his too pronounced smile, his demeanor, or his inability to comprehend how much eye contact was *too* much eye contact, or just everything in combination, but something about him made you incredibly glad he was away from you now.

‘Are you alright?’ Loki’s voice flowed through the necklace.

You couldn’t help but feel the corners of your lips pull up into a soft smile at his concern.

‘I’m fine, why?’

‘Your energy flared, I felt it through the necklace.’

‘Just some overly friendly guy from the Royal Guard interrupting my peaceful visit to the stables…’ you sighed, ‘and attempting to escort me on my ride around the grounds.’

‘Did he leave you alone?’ His voice was neutral, but you could hear the faintest hint of a growl.

‘Yes’

‘Good.’

‘You certainly have more important Kingly duties than monitoring me…’ you teased.

‘You’re a realm away right now, Ásynja,’ you could hear the scoff through the bond, ‘Nothing is more important than being certain you’re alright.’

A wealth of butterflies erupted in your stomach as a flush heated your already smiling face. You guided Linnea down a trail that seemed like it would lead to the river you saw out your window earlier.

‘I love you,’ you replied, the trail of thought almost a whisper.

‘I love you,’ he responded, a warmth lacing within his tone.

The sound of Linnea’s hooves padding over the dirt was slowly beginning to be drowned out by the flow of water. The lush greenery was slowly becoming more sparse as you grew closer to a soft blue flow of water rippling underneath the large green-covered mountainside.

It was absolutely jaw-dropping.

When you made it to the rocky bank, you dismounted Linnea, taking her reins and guiding her to the water's edge. She was quick to drop her head down to drink.

The warm heat from the sun had caused you to break a light sweat. You reached down, taking some water into your hand and splashing it over your face. The cool liquid immediately refreshes you.

You lowered yourself down, sitting on the rocks as you watched the water flow by, the light reflecting over the choppy surface was almost hypnotic as you observed. The serenity was calming, a peaceful feeling amongst days of stress.

You took a deep breath, letting your hand rest in the river as the flow moved your hand for you.

After some time of having sat and enjoyed the peace, your mind lit up with a thought.

You let your own dusty blue glow flow from your fingertips, watching as the energy intertwined with the water, allowing the water to connect with each droplet of sedir, forming small glowing orbs of water. You lifted the drops into the air, combining them to form a large sphere of water, hovering slightly over the water's surface.

While filling the tub had been an act of summoning, this felt less taxing. Something about having the water's presence seemingly made it easier.

You guided the water through the air, lifting your other hand up to bring some more drops up to combine with the growing shape of liquid, increasing its size until it was almost as tall as you.

You pondered the possibilities as you held it in place above the flowing water below. Your mind drifts to the owner of the voice that had filled your thoughts not long ago.

‘I wonder what he is up to right now,’

Your mind filled with visions of what you could only imagine was Jotunheim.

Unsure if you had dreamed it up yourself or if it was placed there by Loki, you continued on, holding your focus on the floating water you still held in place.

The thought of Jotunheim did spark an idea, though.

The dry heat in the air was a consideration you took into account, but you were curious.

In the same manner as the flames that you’d summoned before, you allowed cool ice to flow from your fingertips, directing it towards the liquid you held in place. The chilled glow meets the orb, and immediately, ice began to form over the surface and continued until it was frozen through.

Your eyes went wide for a second, surprised at the ease of the action. You allowed the sphere to drop into the river below, and a large splash of water sprayed you with a light mist as it made its impact.

It had felt strangely effortless.

“Interesting…” you whispered, looking out at the river flowing before you. You leaned over, allowing your hand to float on the surface of the river. Barely making contact with the already cool liquid, you allowed your icy sedir to flow from your hand onto the water.

To your surprise, the surface of the water surrounding your hand immediately iced over, slowly spreading before you pulled your hand back quickly, a gasp falling from your lips as you looked at the frozen surface - the ice stopping the moment your hand was pulled away.

You coaxed heat to fill your veins instead, bringing a soft flame to your palm, lowering your hand to meet the ice and allowing it to melt away.

“At least I can undo it…” You murmured to yourself, looking over to where Linnea was standing, her head lowered as she plucked some grass from the ground and began chewing it.

You pushed yourself up from the ground, gravel poking into your palm as you stood up and made your way to where Linnea was eating. You gently picked up her reins and walked her over to a nearby tree, tying the leather straps loosely around the trunk.

“Sorry,” you whispered, petting her neck, “I’m going to try something and I’d rather not have you drink the water by accident when I do – Norns forbid I mess this up.”

She let out a gentle breath of air through her nostrils as you gave her another stroke along her neck before returning to the river.

You looked out, the river was incredibly wide here, but you could still see the other bank. Certainly wide enough to need some sort of boat or canoe to cross.

You squinted your eyes as you gauged the distance over to the opposite side.

‘There’s no way…’ you thought to yourself as you kneeled down over the water's edge once more. You focused your attention on the rocky edge across from you, your hand lightly grazing the brisk liquid once more as you cooled your energy. You allowed your sedir to flow into the water in the same manner as you had moments ago. Carefully guiding it’s path straight ahead as it froze over a section about a foot and a half wide on its way across the rapid waves.

The ice formed slowly, crackling and groaning as it did - but it held. Growing closer to the center point. Then, creeping towards the other bank.

Your watchful eye monitored the growing ice in almost disbelief as it continued.

Finally, it made it to the other bank. The icy path held in its bridge over the river, not a single crack in its wake. You felt your energy humming throughout it as you maintained your hand’s place.

Intrigued, you decided to try something else. Shooting out a blast of energy like branches through your sedir, spreading out from where it was held within the ice.

A deep hum pounded through the air as the ice locked into place - your wave of energy seemingly reached farther than you anticipated as the ice creaked out from the existing bridge, slowly forming wider and wider until almost the entirety of the visible area of the river was frozen.

“Holy shit,” you whispered, removing your hand and standing up straight before stepping back a couple steps and taking in the sight.

The ice glistened - frozen waves locked in time.

You stepped back to the edge, lightly placing your foot onto the surface, gently allowing more of your weight onto the spot. The ice creaked, but didn’t give.

You used your sedir as a guide, following the ice to its base - it went deep. Deep enough, you hoped, to hold you as you placed your second foot onto the icy surface.

You continued to take a few steps, getting into the area of the river that was much deeper. You could hear the water flowing underneath the ice, but you could sense the ice here was still deep enough to hold.

After you made it to the center, you quickly teleported over to the edge of the river once more.

Lifting your hand and guiding your sedir to lift from the ice, allowing the adhesive holding the ice’s structure to return to you.

The ice immediately cracked - the glow returning to your hand as the ice became chunks across the surface of the river before it quickly returned to its usual flow.

You hummed at the sight, turning in your heel with your eyebrows raised as you went over to collect Linnea.

“Might come in handy,” you laughed, untying her reins and tossing them over her shoulders before stepping up into the saddle.

You turned around, making your way back to the main path. Following the trail as it led, you were guided around the outside edge of the palace. The stables were back where you’d just come from, and you now passed a large grassy area where some younger noblemen and women, you assumed based on their clothing, sat chatting and playing games.

You passed a large number of people as you continued. Each gave you a slight bow and greeting as you passed. You were soon to realize it was due to the crown that had been placed atop your head that morning.

With each greeting you received, you returned the gesture with a nod and a smile as you trotted past.

As you continued, you saw the entrance to the massive gardens - past the expansive space, you reached what looked to be the armory, followed by the sparring grounds. As you looped around the side, small benches were lining the edge of the path - surrounded by exquisite landscaping.

Around to the front of the palace - you saw the large courtyard and in the distance outside of the edge of the palace gates, was the village.

You checked the level of the sun in the sky, you certainly had time to spare.

You made your way down the main path into the palace. When you reached the gate, the two guards nodded your way.

You dismounted, walking Linnea over.

“Do you mind if I keep her here for a moment so I may explore the village?” You asked, approaching the guards.

“As you wish, Your Highness,” the guard to your left responded with a bow.

You smiled, passing Linnea’s reins into his outstretched hand before giving her a quick pet and walking out the gate.

You spent some time in the village, chatting with shop owners as you glanced over their selections.

You purchased a few items here and there - all of the owners were adamant that you didn’t have to pay, but you were glad to. Your parents had given you some coins to utilize as you wished, so you were more than happy to pay much more than any of their asking prices.

After collecting some jewelry and a couple of dresses, you returned to the palace for dinner.

You were glad to find your parents had planned to take dinner in their private dining area rather than the grand hall.

You now sat at the table with them, eating and chatting. Osmond finished his plate quickly after a servant informed him that he was needed for an important matter regarding the army.

“What do you have planned for tomorrow?” Brynja asked, a smile on her face as she cut into the food on her plate.

“Is there anything I’m formally required to attend?” You asked, taking a bite of your own food and chewing.

She shook her head, “Nothing at all,” she laughed lightly, “We’ve been gone for so long that nothing is planned at all yet, honestly, taking it day by day as things come, I suppose.”

You smiled and nodded, “I might return to Asgard, then,” you pushed some food around on your plate, “If that would be alright with you? I just need to collect the things I left behind…”

“Absolutely,” she nodded, pursing her lips as she was deep in thought for a moment, “In light of Prince— well,” she stopped, correcting herself, “King Loki’s warning, my only request is that a few guards come along with you..” she looked cautiously your way, an apologetic smile on her face, “Better to be safe than regret it later.”

You nodded, “That would be alright with me.”

“And I would like to add that it has nothing to do with you or your skills,” she added, gesturing your way with her fork, “I saw what you accomplished at the river —“

Your face flushed immediately, worried you were in trouble.

She laughed lightly at your reaction, “No, no— it’s completely alright,” she waved her hand, “It’s only to be expected as our child that you have immense skill with sorcery, I was quite impressed,” she mused, “Had you attempted that before?”

“No,” you shook your head, the flush still present as you bit your bottom lip lightly.

She hummed, “Fantastic.” She shook her head with a smile, “Was it taxing?”

“No,” you replied again, the blush fading from your cheeks now, “It was surprisingly easy...”

“And you still had energy remaining?”

“I did.”

“Absolutely incredible,” she laughed, her face lighting up with joy, “I do trust Frigga’s word, but I knew her son… well.. knowing his heritage now, it explains why his power had the ability to grow to such strength with a teacher as adept as Frigga…” she shook her head, “Nevertheless, it’s not something that has been observed before,” she sighed, “Two strong and trained sorcerers giving birth to a child,” she explained, “So I had my doubts. Some predicted the child’s power would be stronger than the parents individually - a combination of the two - and some predicted it would be of the same level as either parent, just combining the individual proficiency areas into one…”

You nodded, listening intently.

“But when Frigga informed me that you were as strong a sorcerer as Loki,” she shook her head, “To be entirely honest, I did doubt it. I knew of his power — some had even claimed him to be the most powerful sorcerer alive, or to ever walk these realms… I just simply didn’t want to get my hopes up…”

“Believe me,” you spoke softly, “I had my own doubts as well...”

She laughed lightly, “it must have been a hard thing to hear after years of our spell binding your powers…” her smile turned apologetic, “Most sorcerers sense their powers at a young age, that hum of energy underneath your skin is a natural part of your being… So to not feel even a glimpse of that until recently,” she shook her head, before meeting your eyes, “I cannot apologize enough for what we put you through.”

“You have no need to apologize,” you replied, your voice light, “It was not you who chose that for me — it was the actions of others who caused you to be put into a terrible situation, and I could never, I mean never — blame you for that. You’ve suffered more than anyone deserves to, and it was all to protect my life. No amount of thanks can repay you for that.”

Tears pricked in the corner of her eyes. “Thank you for that,” she smiled, her voice almost inaudible.

Chapter Text

Rolling over in bed, you groaned. Opening your eyes ever so slightly to protect from the bright sunlight lighting up your guest room as you glanced at the sundial on the wall.

The room you were staying in was much smaller than your quarters that were currently being worked on — but not much smaller than your own room in Asgard.

You’d been a bit confused at the architect's insistence on installing drapes over the windows, which in the moment you had protested, wanting as much natural light as possible.

Now, with the sun shining into your eyes at such an early hour, you understood.

You swung your legs over the side of the bed, sitting for a moment to let your body adjust before standing up. The time was inching closer to when you expected the servant to arrive to help you get ready for the day - might as well actually wake up beforehand this time.

You also conjured another gown, a bit more room in the skirt than yesterday for comfort but still a simple style (inspo: https://pin.it/79VeHnrfw ). You placed it on the hook in front of the closet before quickly tossing on your robe.

Right on time, you heard a soft knock on the wooden door.

You walked over and opened it, smiling in greeting as you saw the same servant as yesterday on the other side.

“Good morning, Your Highness,” she bowed.

“Good morning,” you smiled, stepping aside to allow her to enter.

As she walked into your room, you spoke again, “I apologize, I didn’t catch your name yesterday.”

She avoided your eyes as she walked over to the closet — “My name is Alma,” she replied, taking the dress you’d hung up moments ago down and directing you to take off your robe.

You obliged, slipping out of the loose material as she helped you step into it.

“That’s a beautiful name,” you replied as she worked on tying up the corset at the back of the dress.

“Thank you,” she said, “it was my grandmother's name.”

With that, a soft silence fell over the room as she worked. Braiding and placing your hair into an intricate design before applying a soft glow of makeup to your face before helping you clasp your necklace into place.

Once she was finished, she went to retrieve your crown.

As she did so, you conjured your sheaths, sitting on the chair in front of the vanity as you pulled up the skirt of your dress slightly to loop them into place.

When you were in the midst of tightening the second sheath, she walked back into the main area, stopping in place as she watched your actions intently.

“Something wrong?” You asked, noting the bewildered expression on her face.

She was quick to shake her head, “No, Your Highness, I—“ she pursed her lips, “I’m just not used to women wearing weaponry…”

You laughed lightly, “That’s quite alright,” you waved your hand, “and don’t worry about formality - truly, I have no care to be treated any different than anyone else.”

Alma nodded with a slight smile, her tension easing up.

“If I may be blunt…” she started, walking over to where you sat, now placing the two knives into their respective places.

“By all means, be as blunt as you need to be.”

“What qualifies you to have those?” She asked, her tone held only pure curiosity, “I mean - I just know the only people who maintain sheaths like that are soldiers and guards and noblemen and well, kings and princes, but…” She shook her head, “I’m sorry that sounded rude...” Her eyes went wide.

“No, no,” you responded, waving your hand and meeting her eye, “don’t apologize, it’s a fair question.”

Her features softened.

“Prince Loki gifted them to me,” you answered.

With your answer, her eyes only went wider with confusion as her brow furrowed.

Right, a certain Prince has made quite the reputation for himself.

‘King,’ a raspy voice corrected.

‘Hush,’ you shot back, ‘Before I have to find a way to remove you from your new position, as it seems your ego has gotten much too big for your own good.’

‘If it means you will come visit,’ he purred, ‘then I’ll have to require every realm to announce my new position to their citizens…’

‘Not sure you’ll enjoy that visit…’ you teased.

‘You seem incredibly certain you’d win that battle, my love…’

‘And you seem incredibly confident, I wouldn’t…’

‘Come see me and we can test that theory…’ he growled, his request becoming more and more of a demand, ‘Consider it a formal invitation… it has been ages since Jotunheim has seen a diplomatic visit from any of the other eight realms.’

‘If it’s a formal invitation, send it as such,’ you replied, your tone cool, but with a hint of seduction. You knew what game he was trying to play.

As much as you’d love to cave, there was no way you were giving in that easily.

‘Done.’

‘No promises, Your Majesty… I do have prior commitments to attend to…’ you added.

‘Much less important.’

‘I am still betrothed, you know.’

Loki grumbled, ‘Handle that and then visit - I have something to discuss with you *formally*,’ his sarcasm was dripping through the connection.

You stopped yourself from rolling your eyes as you returned to the present situation in front of you, as Alma had seemingly finally processed your words.

“You mean, *the* Prince Loki gave you a gift?” Alma said, her voice wavering slightly.

You pushed back the smile that was trying to force its way onto your face.

“Mhm,” you replied, her face only grew more confused, “Had you heard anything of my story prior to coming here?”

She nodded, her brows still furrowed.

“For Prince Thor’s wedding, they both gave me a collective gift,” you started, raising your palm and summoning the headpiece they’d given you. Her jaw dropped.

“As an honorary member of the High Court of Asgard,” you continued, turning the beautifully crafted piece around in admiration, “they had this made for me to wear at the ceremony… we, of course, had no idea of my true heritage at the time.”

She nodded, her expression now more fixated on listening rather than sheer confusion.

“Prince Loki had been training me to better utilize my sorcery, and Prince Thor had been training me in combat — as ordered by the Allfather,” you ran your finger over an emerald upon the headpiece as you recounted the story, “My chosen weapon was throwing knives - Prince Loki’s weapon is dual daggers..”

Her eyebrow peaked in curiosity once more.

You teleported the headpiece into your closet, using your free hand to unsheath one of your knives, and you stood up.

“Prince Loki’s daggers are enchanted,” you explained, “So comparatively,” you summoned a dagger - same width and weight as Loki’s weapon of choice, heavier and longer than your own. You raised the dagger, flicking it by your wrist, aiming it towards the floor below you, away from Alma. “A standard dagger he would have to conjure to return to him. Similarly to a standard throwing knife,” you conjured one of your stowed away knives, throwing it in the same manner as the dagger - it fell into place next to the larger weapon.

You set your gifted knife on the vanity for a moment, lifting your hands and summoning the two knives from their place in the floor.

Once they returned to you, you set them gently on the vanity.

Alma’s mouth was slightly ajar as she observed.

“The enchanted knives, though,” you picked up your knife from the vanity, throwing it - it landed precisely in its place before returning abruptly to your still outstretched hand, “Comes back on its own, no energy expenditure needed.”

You sheathed the knife once more, using your sedir to return the dagger and knife back to where you’d summoned them from.

“So as a parting gift, he had these enchanted throwing knives made for me.” You explained, “That way I can focus on utilizing my sedir in combat without having to worry about summoning my knives back each time I use them.”

She nodded ever so slightly before shaking her head, “Is it all just gossip then? About him?”

You laughed, “No,” you shook your head, “I would highly recommend not getting on his bad side.”

“How did you manage it?” She asked, curious.

“By surviving his numerous attempts to take my life,” you said with a light laugh. Alma’s eyes widened. “And I assume he saw the value in being on good terms with the one person capable enough to kill him if I so choose.”

‘Unfounded claim,’ Loki scoffed.

You chose to ignore his comment - he most certainly had other things he should be busy with.

“Do you intend to…?” Alma asked, an eyebrow peaking upwards.

You held back the laugh of pure shock you almost let out at her words.

“No,” you replied simply before adding, “Although he does have quite the reputation, and the ability to act on his disdain, there is a rhyme and a reason behind his actions that most don’t take the time to look for.”

“I’ll take your word for it,” Alma said with a soft smile, “Rather not test if it is even possible to get on his good side,” she added with a soft laugh.

“Good choice,” you smiled in return.

She walked over to where you sat, placing the crown on your head and began pinning.

She gently placed each pin into its precise spot.

“If you don’t mind me asking,” Alma said, placing yet another pin into place, “If you are able to just summon things here from other places, why not just do that instead of making the trip?”

“In all honesty,” you sighed, “It is more of a trip to see the people rather than for function… But it’s easier to collect it while I’m there.”

“I hope you don’t need to use those knives…” She said, pausing her actions for a moment as she met your eyes in the mirror. Her voice is sympathetic.

“I hope I don’t either,” you replied, pursing your lips and averting your gaze.

She placed the final pin into your hair. “All done,” Alma announced, stepping back and placing her arms behind her back.

You stood from your seat, turning to face her as she dropped into a quick curtsey. “Thank you so much, Alma,” you said with a smile, “For everything you did, but also for the conversation, I truly enjoyed it.”

“An honor, Your Highness,” she said with a quick bow once more, her eyes shining this time with a light air of humor.

You returned her smile, it reached your eyes easily. You appreciated the companionship and were incredibly thankful for her help.

With that, she led you out of the room and into the hall – guiding you through the passages easily.

As you passed the area you recognized to be your quarters, she spoke, her voice quiet as you passed other servants and noblemen and women - it wasn’t proper etiquette for servants to speak to royalty unprompted, so you understood her hushed tone. “I heard that your quarters are to be completed either today or tomorrow,” she glanced your way before averting her eyes, not wanting to get caught in a taboo act.

“Really?” you asked, excitement flooded you for a moment.

She nodded, gesturing to the stairs in front of you as the next step on your trek.

“Perfect,” you laughed, “Right when I return with cases full of things to fill it.”

She let out a soft laugh as you descended the stairs. The main foyer was awaiting you, along with your parents and a small group of guards.

Your mother looked at you, a bit apologetic, as you took in the small group awaiting your arrival.

“Good Morning,” You spoke as you took the last couple steps with a light jog before realizing your mistake, quickly dropping into a light curtsey in front of your parents.

Lighthearted smiles were present on their faces as you looked at them, your own apologetic glance was given their way.

“Good Morning, Princess _____,” Osmond spoke, giving you a smile with his words.

“A lovely morning indeed,” Brynja added.

“Am I all set to go?” You asked, gazing between your parents as they stood.

“Ah, Yes,” Osmond replied with a nod, bringing his hands together in a smooth motion before holding them clasped in front of his chest, “As I believe your mother already mentioned to you, we are sending a few members of the Royal Guard along with you for safety purposes,” he gestured around him to the guards, “And protocol for a formal visit is typically to bring your own staff,” he gestured lightly to Alma where she still stood next to you before turning back to you, “That is, unless you have sufficient staff on hand at the High Court?”

You laughed slightly, “I would be absolutely okay without any staff, but I will leave the decision to Alma if she would like to come along or not,” you replied, glancing her way with a smile, “It’s entirely up to you if you’d like to take a trip or remain here, I will not be offended either way – and if you choose not to come, I do have a handmaid available in Asgard so I will not be without assistance if needed,” you added - not wanting her to feel obligated but allowing her to come if she chooses.

You did have to hide a smile as you thought of Karyna, she was barely a handmaid anymore - just a friend.

Alma smiled at your offer, “I would be interested in seeing Asgard if you’ll have me, Your Highness,” she said with a bow of her head.

“Absolutely,” you returned her smile.

“Then it is settled,” Osmond flashed a toothy smile, his cheeks lifted into the smile as it hit his eyes. Both he and Brynja looked much healthier now - their faces had filled out exceptionally from when you’d first met them. It was a sight that made your heart sing with a bit of joy.

Osmond stepped forward, placing his hand lightly on your shoulder with a pulled back smile, “Enjoy your trip,” he spoke, his tone kind and compassionate. You swore you could see a hint of worry in his eyes as he stepped aside.

Brynja took the space to step forward as well, holding out her arms to offer a hug. You gladly accepted, wrapping your arms lightly around her before you both pulled away.

“Stay safe,” she said, her smile was a bit more reserved as she hid her worry.

You nodded, “My friends will be awaiting my arrival,” you spoke, hoping your reminder would help ease her concern.

After your goodbyes were said, the guards led you outside to the courtyard where Linnea was already waiting. A stablehand had seemingly gathered an extra horse for Alma upon her decision to come, as he was just finishing up saddling the horse as you all walked down the stairs.

The decided upon plan was to call for Heimdall to transport you all to Asgard and then ride the remaining way to the palace. A, thankfully, short trip.

You approached Linnea, one of the guards offered to help you up, but you, of course, declined. Effortlessly swinging up onto the saddle and taking the reins. Linnea was quick to shake her head and pick up her feet in anticipation, evidently ready to go.

The guard dismissed himself from her side with a bow before making his way to his horse, the final person to take their place before you glanced at Alma, who was on the spotted horse to the left of you. She gave you a soft smile and a nod.

“Will you ride next to me?” You asked, appreciating her company.

She smiled, “It would be an honor, Your Highness.”

With that, you gestured with your head forward, and you both brought your horses to a walk. Each guard falls into formation behind you along the thin path.

Once you made it almost to the gate, the stationed guards were quick to swing the large metal doors open for your passage.

Just outside, you paused, Alma still next to you, you waited for the guards to gather around before calling out, “Heimdall!”

With a flash of light and a concerned expression on Alma’s face, you were soon in the Bifrost.

Heimdall’s golden eyes were a welcome sight; he gave you a warm smile along with a nod, “Your Highness,” he said. A light twinkle in his gaze as you knew what he was referencing.

You smiled brightly, “It’s wonderful to see you, Heimdall.”

“Welcome back to Asgard,” he replied, an outstretched palm gesturing towards the rainbow bridge.

“Everything still set for my arrival?” You asked, certain he would understand the hidden question behind your words.

The look on his face confirmed your suspicions as he nodded, “All clear.”

“We’ll see you soon,” you gave him a curt nod, dismissing yourself as you turned Linnea towards the bridge before you. Alma follows suit, along with the guards trailing behind you.

You couldn't help but smile at Alma’s reaction to the vast bridge as you crossed, not once changing from a look that seemed to be a combination of fear and disbelief. It didn’t cease until you were already a quarter of the way through the immense village.

The path was a bit wider here, cobblestone lining the streets as those you passed watched in awe and waved in your direction.

You smiled, returning each of their greetings as you rode through the street. A pleasant and calm ride, all things considered.

Until you were taken out of your gesture by a voice to your right. Looking over, you found a guard had ridden up by your side - his helmet and visor making it hard to see his expression as he spoke, “Do you know how long the remaining ride to the castle is, Your Highness?”

You pursed your lips, gazing forward towards the towering palace in the distance, “Under an hour,” you replied, not sure exactly how long it would be at your current pace.

When you turned back to face him, you saw he had lifted his visor, latching it into place, allowing his face to become visible.

You let out an inaudible sigh when you recognized it to be Sten.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” he smiled, clearly trying to hold eye contact with you for much longer than you desired. You nodded with a tight smile. Turning back to face forward, and hoping he would return to his place behind you.

You should have known better. Alas, it was worth a moment of wishing.

“It’s not much different here from Vanaheim, is it?” He asked, his voice enthusiastic.

“Not really,” you sighed, waving towards one of the village members who’d motioned your way.

“Much cooler here, though - don’t you think?”

“Slightly, yes.”

“Hopefully, you have a cloak here,” he added, you could feel his eyes staring relentlessly at the side of your face. You didn’t dare look over. “I wouldn’t want you to freeze.”

“I do have one, yes.”

“I can have the guards create a better perimeter if you’d like, Your Highness,” he added, this time you did glance over - a look of confusion on your face. He was looking around the streets, currently lined with villagefolk, with a look of distaste.

“That won’t be necessary,” you snapped, “I grew up in this village, these people are nothing but wonderful.”

His face still held a scowl, but he didn’t push the subject further.

“That dress is lovely on you, you know,” he took the opportunity to meet your eyes, a smile lighting up his face.

“I appreciate it,” you nodded curtly once more.

“A Vanir Princess raised in Asgard has seemingly resulted in someone holding more beauty than both realms combined,” he spoke, his tone overflowing with flattery.

“I find that beauty is subjective,” your tone was blunt, hoping it would allow him to get the hint.

“Not when it comes to you, My Leige,” he chuckled, clearly unable to see the utter distaste you had for this conversation, “Look –” he gestured around you, “Even the realm agrees with me.”

You sighed, turning to Alma. “Do you have any questions, Alma?” You asked, your eyes a bit pleading, needing something else to keep you busy and out of the never-ending conversation with Sten.

She looked at you with an apologetic glance, “Is there a market here?” she asked. You let out a breath of relief.

As you opened your mouth to respond, Sten jumped in - “I’ve heard there is,” he explained, his voice raised to float across the space between them, “Certainly not as expansive as Vanaheim’s, but probably comparable.”

“Sten,” You snapped, whipping your head to face him - this time not hiding your expression behind false pleasantries. “Have you been to the Asgardian market?”

“Well, no, but I—”

“Then save your answers for questions you have a true answer for.”

His mouth abruptly shut, before he reopened it to say, “My apologies, Your Highness.”

You turned back to Alma, who looked even more apologetic as you faced her this time - “To answer your question, Alma,” you said, calming your tone as you continued, “Asgard’s market is vast, full of wonderful vendors and items. If we have time, I would be more than content to take you to see it, if you’d like?”

She nodded, a bright smile on her face.

The remainder of the trip was mostly quiet, aside from Sten’s sparse interruptions.

When you finally reached the gates, you breathed a sigh of relief. Sten rode ahead to alert the guards of your arrival, but you sent a wave their way, and they quickly opened it. Recognizing you immediately, before Sten could close the distance.

He waited patiently, seemingly a bit frustrated, for you to reach the entryway.

He unfortunately took his place to your direct right once more.

When you arrived in the courtyard, you smiled - the joy overwhelming you as you saw Thor, Runa, and Frigga awaiting your arrival.

“Your Highness,” Alma spoke up. You turned to her as she continued, “Is that who I think it is?”

You nodded, shifting your reins to one hand and raising the other to point, “Prince Thor, Princess Runa, and Queen Frigga, The Allmother,” you explained, gesturing to each as you announced them.

Her eyes widened as you grew closer.

You came to a halt at the guards who were waiting to take your horses to the stable. You quickly dismounted, unassisted. The Asgardian guards had learned not to even offer at this point. Sten shot a look of disdain towards the guard who was now taking Linnea from you.

“Is it not proper to assist a Princess in dismounting their horse in this realm?!” Sten asked, raising his arms in disbelief as he questioned the guard.

“Her Highness has her own set of rules,” The Asgardian guard snickered, “You should’ve already been following them if you’ve known her for more than an hour.” The Asgardian guard gave you a nod and a bow. You smiled and returned the gesture, appreciating his response.

Sten walked over to your side as the guard left with Linnea, the other Asgardian guards following suit.

You rubbed your temples briefly as he spoke again, “My sincerest apologies for their disrespect, Your Highness…”

“As he said,” you cut him off, "It is a preestablished request I have – I do not need assistance, nor do I wish to have it for the sole formality of it.”

He sighed, clearly still frustrated, but he didn’t fight it, “Yes, Your Highness.”

You began walking forward towards the people you were here for – Runa squealed, quickly taking off into a run towards you. As you were about to run towards her in return, Sten quickly pushed you back with his arm, drawing his sword and stepping in front of you.

“Stand down!” You commanded, roughly pushing his arm off of you and stepping around to face him, “Sheath your weapon, *now*.”

“Your Highness, I’m here to protect you from threats -- I was simply doing my job…” He replied, clueless, absolutely fucking clueless.

“That is my friend,” you gestured behind you to where Runa was now paused in place, “You are here on my parents' wishes alone, I do not need you here. I am not helpless. I will call upon you to act if it is needed, but for now, you must respect that this was my home and my family before I ever stepped foot in Vanaheim. Do you understand me?” you said through gritted teeth.

He nodded, dropping into a bow and sheathing his weapon.

“By the Norns,” you sighed, adjusting your dress with a brush over your hands before picking up the front of your skirt and jogging over to where Runa waited.

She smiled brightly, holding out her arms for an embrace. You tossed your arms around her and pulled her in for a hug.

“I missed you!” She squealed.

“I missed you, too,” you laughed, pulling away to hold her by her shoulders.

“This palace has been so incredibly dull without you here,” she groaned, turning to walk with you over to Thor and Frigga.

You giggled, “My sincere apologies for your boredom, Your Highness.”

Runa glanced over her shoulder, looking back at where your entourage followed within a short distance.

“What’s up with that guy?” She asked, turning back to face forward, quirking up her eyebrow your way.

You groaned, “Don’t even get me started.”

She raised her eyebrows, a look you knew very well to be ‘we’ll talk about this later’ as you both approached the steps where Frigga and Thor waited.

Frigga was quick to walk down the steps, closing the distance and pulling you into a warm hug.

“I missed you, Dear,” she smiled, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder as she looked you over, “I see Vanaheim’s sun has given you a bit of color,” she mused.

You blushed, not even having realized the change.

“I’m happy to see you, Frigga,” you replied, smiling brightly as she stepped back onto the top of the steps.

You walked over to Thor.

“Brother,” you joked, holding out your arms for a hug.

“Sister,” he replied, pulling you into his typical bear hug. His bright smile, combined with the humor in his tone, made your smile even wider. You did your best to ignore the pang through your chest at the hint of sorrow you noticed in his eyes. Clearly still recovering from the revelation Loki brought to him only recently.

When you stepped away, you took in the three of them waiting with welcome.

“Quite the greeting for only being gone a few days,” you laughed, the three of them thankfully laughing along with you before you turned around, seeing the group you’d brought along waiting patiently for instruction at the base of the steps.

You stepped aside, allowing them to be within full view of the High Court of Asgard.

You immediately realized how far off you were from protocol. Silently cursing as you stepped down the stairs, reaching the base as you mouthed ‘Sorry!’ In the direction of Frigga specifically.

Her lips pulled back into a hidden smile.

You turned to your Vanir guests, “I present to you the High Court of Asgard and the Nine Realms,” they all immediately bowed before the group, “Queen Frigga, Allmother of the Nine Realms, Prince Thor, Crown Prince of the High Court of Asgard, and Princess Runa of the High Court of Asgard.” You cringed for a moment, hoping that was her official title. You couldn’t for the life of you remember what the book had said she was now formally known as.

After a moment of waiting, the group stood from their formality.

“It is a pleasure to have you in Asgard,” Frigga said, nodding in acknowledgement.

“It is the utmost honor to meet you all,” Sten spoke, stepping forward and kneeling, his hand crossed over his chest, and his head lowered.

You squeezed your eyes shut to hide the eye roll you couldn’t hold back. The second-hand embarrassment was way too overwhelming.

“Thank you,” Frigga said, her tone neutral and courteous, “Well, you are all welcome guests within our palace, please, come in.” She gestured for you to all follow.

Runa shot you a look of understanding as you walked up the steps.

The Asgardian guards opened the large doors, holding them for you all to enter the foyer.

Frigga turned around, as did Thor and Runa, once you all entered the space.

“I apologize, I have business I must attend to,” she spoke, “I will see you all later at the feast — meanwhile, Prince Thor and Princess Runa will show you to your guest quarters.”

She gave a light bow and dismissed herself, leaving you to run up next to Thor and Runa, taking your place on the far left at Runa’s side as you began to walk through the halls.

As you were just about to start chatting, you were interrupted by a forced wince as Sten had seemingly run up next to Thor.

“Prince Thor,” he spoke, “it was an absolute honor to fight alongside you in Vanaheim. I cannot thank you enough for your aid in our time of crisis.”

You dragged your hand over your neck in frustration. Did he ever fucking run out of things to say?

Runa wet her lips, pursing them as she had a similar look to yours on her face.

“Ah! Why thank you!” Thor boomed, a smile across his face, “I commend you for your services for the Nine Realms, er—“

“Sten, Your Highness,” he said with a bow of his head, “Member of the Royal Guard of Vanaheim.”

“Ah, Sten.” Thor nodded, “Pleasure to meet you.”

“If you don’t mind my asking,” Sten spoke up again, “Where is Prince Loki?”

You tensed at the question but continued walking.

Runa glanced over at you through the side of her eye.

“He has business elsewhere at this time,” Thor replied, sending you a hidden glance as well.

“Quite unfortunate,” Sten replied with a sigh, “If he doesn’t return before we take our leave, would you mind giving him the same sentiment I have given you?”

“It would be my pleasure,” Thor smiled.

Sten proceeded to maintain a hearty conversation with Thor. You and Runa slowed down, separating yourselves behind the two as they talked.

Thor seemed to enjoy the attention, laughing along with Sten as you continued to observe.

“Remind me to ask Lord Evil for one of those necklaces for us next time I see him,” Runa murmured, leaning over to keep her voice unheard by anyone but you.

You stifled a laugh. Continuing through the halls, you recognized the area where your quarters were.

Thor showed each member of your group their rooms, informing them what time dinner would be and inviting them to explore as they saw fit.

Once everyone had gone into their rooms, you let out a sigh of relief. You motioned for Runa to follow you into your room.

Just as you shut the door, you heard a door open and Sten’s voice loud and clear as he struck up another conversation with Thor.

Runa’s eyes went wide. You held up your hand, putting a sound barrier into place around you.

The minute it locked into place, you let out a loud, frustrated groan.

“I cannot express to you how *fucking* annoying that man is,” you exclaimed, pointing behind you towards the hall in emphasis.

“I am *so* sorry,” she said, “how did you get stuck with him?!”

“My parents wanted me to take guards for added security,” you explained, “I had met him the day prior and hadn’t thought anything about it other than how annoyed I was. It wasn’t until we were already on our way here that I realized he was coming with.”

“Yikes,” she sighed.

“I hope Thor doesn’t get too annoyed with him,” you said, “Because I urgently need a break.”

“He can handle it,” Runa waved her hand in dismissal, plopping down onto your bed. Your room was the same as you’d left it.

You walked over, falling back onto the bed next to her, both of you staring up at the ceiling.

“Have you seen Loki since the day you both left?” Runa asked.

“You mean Lord Evil?” You asked, stifling your laugh until she burst out into her own fit of laughter, causing you to do the same.

“Precisely,” she said, laughing along with you.

After calming for a minute, you replied, “No, I haven’t.”

“Talked to him?”

You hummed in confirmation, “Yeah.”

“He’s doing alright?”

‘I’m surprised she cares with the nickname she chose for me.’ His voice sounded through the connection.

‘Of course she does,’ you replied, dismissing his retort.

“He is,” you answered Runa.

After a moment more of chatting and catching up, you decided it was about time to save Thor from Sten’s presence.

You removed the sound barrier with a wave of your hand, opening the door and emerging into the hall with Runa right behind you.

Thor and Sten turned to face you as Runa quickly spoke up.

“Thor,” she said, clasping her hands in front of her, “we were wondering if you’d like to join us for a walk around the gardens.”

“I’d love to!” He replied, placing a heavy hand onto Sten’s shoulder, “Sten, would you care to join us?”

“I’d love to!” He replied, they both turned to you and Runa, waiting for you to make your way through the hall.

Your smile was incredibly forced in their direction - glancing over to Runa, you saw she was in the same position as you. Bordering on a wince as she led the way.

-

-

You’d made it part of the way through the walk before Thor saw it fit to steal his wife away from you. Seemingly feeling bad for his attention being held away from her.

That, or he finally got sick of his new friend.

Unfortunately, that left you walking briskly behind them as Sten continued his attempts to make conversation with you.

“Do you miss Asgard?”

“I do, yes.”

“Everything Asgard offers, Vanaheim has as well,” he replied, as if he were stating a little-known fact.

“I never said I disliked Vanaheim,” you mumbled, “just that I miss Asgard.”

“Why do you miss it then?”

“It was my home my whole life,” you sighed.

“Do you think Vanaheim could ever be home to you?”

“What does it matter, Sten?!” You cried out, keeping your voice low but not calm.

“I was hoping to court you…” He replied, his eyebrows raised as he stared into the side of your face.

“Sten- I—“ you said, letting out a long breath before stopping in your tracks, your brain processing his words finally, “I’m sorry, what?!”

His face lit up with a wide smile as he faced you, taking your hand into both of his, “I wanted to wait to tell you until we returned, but it seems I slipped up,” he shook his head with a laugh.

You ripped your hand from his, brushing it off on the side of your dress, “Sten, I—“

“Before you say anything,” he stepped slightly closer to you, “I need you to know that you are truly the most beautiful woman I have ever laid eyes on…”

“I am betrothed to another man,” you spoke firmly.

He waved his hand, “Merely political, I’m sure,” he dismissed.

“Surely not,” you snapped back.

“But if you weren’t engaged,” he sighed, “What would you say we gave it a shot, hm?”

You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to sort out how to diffuse the situation.

When you opened your eyes, Sten’s face was millimeters away from yours, his eyes closed, and his lips nearing yours.

You reacted without thought, your hand whipping out to the base of his chin, a flare of your internal flame lapping out and seeping into his veins where your skin met his.

‘He’s dead,’ Loki’s voice growled through your mind.

You pushed his voice away, focused entirely on the moment before you. Sten’s face became more and more red as he squirmed under your touch.

“Don’t you ever fucking try anything like that ever again,” you spat, your voice taking on a similar primal growl to Loki’s as Sten’s weakening hands did their best attempt at prying yours away.

You tossed him off to the side, and he stumbled as he wheezed, catching his breath.

“My parents are the only reason you still have your life,” you hissed, “But it’s mine to take if you go against my orders ever again.”

His hands were still grasping at the bruised mark forming at the base of his neck as his strained breaths began to slow. He nodded, struggling to swallow.

Your eyes bore into his, your glare not faltering once. Your rage and anger boiled so hot that your energy flared out without a second thought.

Tendrils of sedir flowed towards him, making contact with either temple.

*Go back to your quarters and do not leave until you are collected. A servant will bring you your meals. You are not to seek out anyone, not even a healer. Do you understand me?*

As if a wire short-circuited in his brain, he immediately turned, without even a word. Walking straight to the palace.

You shook your head as your sedir returned to you. Realizing your words had not been spoken audibly, yet the instruction was followed without a second to think.

‘What was that?’ You asked, your heart beating quickly through your chest.

‘An unfortunate side effect of our preferred communication tactic on non-wielders,’ Loki answered, his tone still laced with disgust.

‘And what exactly is the side effect?’ Not sure if you even wanted to know.

‘Go to my room after dinner tonight - I’ll have a book waiting for you on my bed.’

Your breathing was still heavy, but it was slowly returning to normal. You shook your hands out to return yourself to reality before you faced forward once more, finding Runa and Thor looking at you in awe.

“What happened?!” Runa asked, running over to you, “Are you hurt?!” She looked you over frantically.

“I’m fine, I’m fine,” you assured, placing your hand on her arm before explaining, “He tried to kiss me,” you said, your lips pulling back in disgust.

“He did what?!” Thor’s voice echoed off the stone around you, now standing next to Runa.

“It’s handled,” you assured.

“I mean you did handle that better than I could have,” Runa said, knowing she was being kind in her own right by trying to bring humor into the situation.

You gave her a thankful smile before you all continued your walk to cool off prior to dinner.

-

-

-

Dinner was, thankfully, quite uneventful. You had a servant deliver Sten his meal before making your way, uninterrupted, to Loki’s quarters.

The book was on his bed just as he had promised.

You picked it up, quickly finding a small piece of paper bookmarking a chapter in the large textbook.

Written on it was a small note:

Start here.

The two simple words still made your heart flutter at the thought of the person responsible for the beautiful script.

You quickly read the chapter he had marked. Realizing relatively quickly that the unfortunate side effect he had mentioned was something of a benefit in its own right.

Mind control.

Another thing noted as a rare, never confirmed, but hypothesized skill utilized by only the most powerful of wielders.

You sighed, finishing the chapter and replacing the bookmark, you closed the book, placing it in the void of storage before teleporting to your own quarters — wishing nothing more than to stay curled up under the familiar emerald lined covers, but knowing that Alma would be arriving to ready you early the following morning.

The scent of him left behind on his sheets still hung in your mind as you drifted slowly to sleep.

-

-

-

-

Alma arrived right on time that morning to help you get ready. Thankfully, your closet here was full, and she was more than happy to help you pick out your dress for the day (inspo: https://pin.it/7MOAvz6e4 ). After getting dressed, she helped you with your hair and makeup and pinned your crown into place before you dismissed her for the day, allowing her to explore the palace before it was time for you to return home to Vanaheim.

While you were a bit disappointed in the brevity of your stay, you understood it. The longer you remained, the higher the chances of Odin waking from his Odinsleep and unleashing his wrath.

Certainly not something you wanted to risk.

You left your quarters, making your way to Thor’s quarters and knocking lightly on his door. A smile lit up your face when Runa opened it.

“Want to help me pack? Both of you?” you asked, leaning around her side to look at Thor, who stood a bit further back in the room. He smiled upon your inclusion of him in the plan.

“Absolutely,” Runa answered, glancing back at Thor.

He quickly replied, “I’d love to.”

They both quickly gathered any last items they needed before leaving. Thor found a servant in the hall on the way to your room, asking them to collect and deliver breakfast to your quarters for the three of you.

-

-

-

You had begun packing your things into large cases while Runa and Thor lounged on the chairs in your quarters. You’d thrown up a sound barrier just in case the subject changed to something more sensitive.

You were incredibly glad you did so, as the topic had quickly derailed to the very reason you were here, collecting your things on a short trip in the first place. Breakfast was delivered with a quick knock - the sound barrier down for only a brief second before it returned upon the servants' dismissal, as you now sat next to Runa on the two chairs next to each other, as Thor sat across from you. The conversation quickly returned to your discussion of ways to protect Loki and you by proxy.

“Well, then, what can we do?” You asked, looking at Runa as she searched for an answer.

“You could get married,” Thor’s voice piped in, his words a bit muffled as he finished chewing a bite of bread.

“What?!” You and Runa exclaimed at the same time.

“I’m just saying if you and Loki—” he replied, his cheek still full of bread.

“I don’t see how that’s going to fix this situation,” you said, cutting him off.

Thor opened his mouth to speak, but Runa cut in, “Finish chewing before you speak again, please, we can barely understand you.”

His mouth snapped shut as he sent a pointed glance in Runa’s direction - even with his slight glare, he did oblige, quickly chewing and swallowing his food.

“Besides,” you added, “I’m still officially betrothed to Mani, so I don’t see how this is even something you’re suggesting.”

“First of all,” Thor replied, holding up his pointer finger and standing, walking over to where you and Runa were sitting, “No, you are not.”

“What are you talking about?!” You asked, your brows furrowed as you shook your head.

Thor waved his hand, “I nullified your betrothal just like Loki’s.”

“How?!” You asked, “Why?!”

He shrugged, “The politics of the realms shifted,” he explained, “Your alliance now means something different than it had before – it wouldn’t make sense for you and Mani to still be required to be engaged whilst you’re actively joining a new court. Both for the benefit of your family and his, I’m giving you both the choice to decide what alliances you’d like to make.”

“And you just did that on your own?” You asked.

Thor nodded in response.

“Without asking me?”

He nodded again, “If you’d like me to reinstate your engagement, I can, but–”

You cut him off, shaking your head, “No, no,” you waved your hand, “You didn’t think to *tell* me?!”

His lips pulled back into his cheeks sheepishly, “Whoops.”

You rolled your eyes.

“He’s acting like he is the official Allfather, isn’t he?” Runa asked, laughing at your reaction.

You laughed, nodding in agreement, “An incredibly strange development,” you added, laughing more once you noticed the scowl on Thor’s face.

“You know it’s against the rules to insult the King,” Thor scolded.

You and Runa only laughed more at his response, “*Temporary* King,” you quipped in response, furthering your laughing fit with Runa as he glared.

Thor opened his mouth to speak, but was cut off.

“I would choose your next words wisely, Brother,” a cool, deep voice chimed in.

You fully intended to ignore Loki’s comment through the necklace until Runa’s laughing came to a halt and she stood from her chair, turning around in shock as she looked behind you.

“Oh, c’mon,” he said, his words held a grandiose flair, “It’s only polite to bow in the presence of a King.”

Your eyes went wide as your shock faded. Standing up and whipping around to face the new arrival.

His appearance took your breath away.

He was in his Jotun form through and through, his eyes a deep crimson and his hair a stark contrast from the icy, sharp crown on his head. The crystalline formations combined into his typical horned helmet that was now clear and bright, glistening in the light of the room.

He had on a cape, white and grey fur lining the shoulders before flowing into his signature emerald green. His armor was still his same leather, green, and gold underneath the cape, but he’d seemingly grown ever so slightly taller. (Inspo - note: i can’t find a perfect depiction of what I’m describing but lets go with a combination of this helmet style but more icy, shiny, crown like at the base: https://pin.it/58wZ4JFLQ and this for the cape and armor: https://pin.it/26OAl02cK ).

You were quick to lock eyes with Loki after drinking in his appearance - your jaw had gone slack. Heat immediately flooded to your core as he quirked his brow up, his tight smile quickly forming into a lopsided peak before his signature smirk filled his face. His eyes burned with desire.

Thor was the first to break the silence, snapping you out of your trance.

“And it’s only polite to send fa ormal notice before a royal visit,” Thor snapped.

Loki rolled his eyes. “My sincerest apologies that I didn’t send word before returning to my home,” he said with a scoff.

“Why are you here?” Runa asked, her brows furrowed, “And did you get taller?” She added, rubbing her temples as if she was convinced she was seeing things.

“I came to ensure the safety of your guest as seemingly the guards sent to protect her are incompetent,” he met your eyes for a moment before returning to Runa, “They’re not even here and Norns only know what could be taking place in this room.”

Runa was the one to roll her eyes now, “She’s perfectly fine,” she gestured your way, “See for yourself.”

“I would like to add that she was the one to dismiss them,” Thor chimed in.

You whipped around to face him, lifting your palms up, “What happened to ‘let’s discuss a plan in private’?!”

Thor shrugged, avoiding your glare. You turned on your heel again to face Loki, “And before you say anything else,” you held out your index finger in his direction, “You know *full* well the issue I have with the guards I was sent with.”

His smirk only grew as he bit his cheek, a futile attempt to hide his contentment with the situation.

You held his eyes once again, your, albeit fake, frustration with him melting away with his gaze. You bit your lip, trying to hold the facade together but failing immensely.

“Norns–” Runa groaned, rubbing her temples again with her eyes squeezed shut, “Just admit you came here to fuck and get a fucking room already.”

“Unfortunately, my time here is limited, or I wouldn’t be wasting my time speaking to you two,” Loki sneered. His eyes hungrily looking you over.

You’d be lying if you said you hid your disappointment well.

Thor walked up to her, placing a gentle arm around her back, adding, “I did suggest marriage, did I not?”

“Quite the matchmaker you are,” she laughed.

Loki begrudgingly pulled his gaze from you, his eyebrows pressed together as his chin lifted - looking at the ground with his head cocked for a moment before lifting his hand, his pointer finger extended as he looked to Thor.

“My dear brother,” he began, shaking his head, “*What* are you talking about?”

“I assumed you had been eavesdropping on our conversation,” Thor laughed, his voice echoing around you.

“It’s incredibly hard to eavesdrop when you’re busy arguing with the all-seeing eye to be let into this god-forsaken place,” Loki grumbled.

Thor laughed again, his voice booming through the room once more. “We were discussing ways to protect you and _____,” he explained, “I offered marriage as a solution - an alliance,” a hint of humor still in his voice as his eyes crinkled into a hidden smile.

Loki opened his mouth to speak, you read the confusion on his face before he had the chance to even ask.

“He nullified my betrothal,” you chimed in, maintaining your neutral expression as best you could when Loki’s eyes met yours. You knew he could read everything he needed to in your eyes alone.

“You did?” Loki asked, turning to Thor — genuinely taken by surprise for once.

Thor nodded, “It was the logical thing to do, her affiliation shifted, and therefore the alliance was no longer sound in its original form,” he explained. “The most appropriate course of action was to nullify and allow both parties to decide their positions from there.”

Loki pursed his lips, nodding slowly as he processed before speaking, “Very well.”

You glanced at Runa, who was contorting her expression as she stared at Loki in this form.

“Can you change back to your Asgardian form for a minute?” you spoke, returning your attention to Loki.

“You don’t like me in this form?” He purred, his voice a teasing invitation.

You rolled your eyes, “If we were alone I’d have no qualms,” you shot back, a glimmer lighting in your eyes, “But I think you’re going to give Runa an aneurysm if you don’t…” you said, tilting your head towards Runa where she still stood taking in his new form.

Loki grumbled, but proceeded to tilt his head slightly to the side as the green glow flowed over him, returning to his usual state, sans his helmet and cape.

“See, I *knew* he looked taller!” Runa exclaimed, gesturing her hand towards him as she looked over at you for confirmation.

You laughed, “I never said I disagreed.”

She maintained eye contact as she raised her eyebrows, pointing suggestively towards Loki before holding out her two index fingers and mouthing, ‘bigger?’

You couldn’t help but burst into a fit of laughter for a moment before shaking your head and holding up your hand in pause. Once you finally calmed your reaction, you spoke, “Haven’t tested it yet,” your answer sending you both into another short fit of giggles.

‘Stop laughing or I'll take you right here without waiting to be polite,’ Loki growled through your thoughts.

‘Is that a promise?’ You quirked your eyebrow up in his direction.

“Yuck,” Runa announced, mimicking throwing up, “They’re talking mentally again, I need to leave before I vomit.” She grabbed Thor’s hand, dragging him to the door before yelling behind her, “We’ll be in Thor’s room, find us when you’re done!”

With that, she opened the door and slammed it closed behind her and Thor.

You and Loki held each other's eyes for a second before you were in front of him in a flash of blue.

You threw your hands around his neck, pulling him into an embrace as his arms wrapped around you.

You leaned back, moving one of your hands to his cheek, looking into his deep green eyes before he crashed his lips against yours. Your hand tangling through his hair, tugging gently, earning a low growl from his lips.

“Get rid of the illusion,” you spoke, your words a breathy demand before your lips returned to meet his.

His teeth tugged on your bottom lip before you felt a hum of energy rush over him. You scrambled to wrap your hand around his neck, the soft fur of his cape brushing your arms as you held yourself in place as he returned to his Jotun form.

He brought his hands to the back of your thighs, lifting your legs and wrapping them around his waist.

Runa was right about the height change.

Loki boosted you up slightly, your ankles locking around him as you brought a hand from his neck to his hair, brushing away an unruly strand before letting your fingertips gently gloss over his icy headpiece.

“How sentimental is this to you?” You whispered, a mischievous glimmer in your eye as the light danced over the frozen diadem.

His eyes swirled - a deep maroon as his lip twitched up, “It’s experimental,” he replied.

You pursed your lips, lifting your other hand as Loki’s arms held you securely up. He pressed a soft kiss to the base of your jaw, his teeth nibbling slightly as you brought both your hands to the crown surrounding his horns.

You pressed the tips of your fingers softly to the cooled water, certainly enchanted to keep it from melting, you allowed your own energy to match the freezing temperature of the headpiece, allowing ice to slowly form into sharp points along the top of the crown. More jagged, rough, not quite as smooth and untouched as it was before.

You allowed it to flow around, leaving the horns as they were, but making the piece a bit more depictive of Loki.

His mouth placed another light kiss, this time on your neck as you worked, earning a light whimper from your lips as his teeth made contact.

You removed your hands from the crown, placing them back to his neck before hungrily pulling him back in to meet your mouth.

You felt him lower you both towards the ground, bringing one of his hands back to unclasp your legs from his hips. You obliged, your lips still moving furiously against his as your feet hit the floor. His palm pressed lightly to your cheek, a rough tug of your lip with his teeth before he pulled away.

You whined lightly at the loss of contact, earning a devilish smirk from Loki as he grabbed your hand, pulling you with him towards the bathroom.

He turned, guiding you in front of the mirrors as he turned to face one. Pulling you to stand with his chest pressed against your back, his arm draped over your front as he towered above you. His skin quickly cooled your own.

He rested his chin lightly onto the top of your hair, careful to avoid your crown.

“You made it match yours,” he murmured, eyes focused on the two intricately created pieces. The points on his that you had added were a jagged mirror of your own.

You smiled, hiding your mouth against his arm for a moment, not even having intended the additions to match in such a manner.

“I will leave it like that if you tell me how you developed such a skill,” he mused, his smirk spreading across his face.

“I’ll show you,” you replied, reaching up to clasp your finger around your necklace, signaling your intentions to him.

Closing your eyes with a slight flutter, you replayed the memory at the river. Your mind slipping slightly at the exact details, causing you to start from the beginning of the venture.

A deep, harsh growl sounded from Loki’s throat behind you as Sten’s interaction with you played out. His arm tightened around you, pulling you closer to him.

“When you come to Jotunheim,” he growled, “Ensure he is a part of your escort — I would like to have a word with him.”

“Loki…” you warned.

“I won’t kill him,” he said through gritted teeth.

“Promise?”

“Unless he deserves it.”

“Fine,” you sighed, keeping your eyes closed, you continued to recount your ride with Linnea and the events over the river.

“It seems someone was thinking of me,” Loki purred, leaning down to your ear - his soft breath sending a shiver down your spine, transferring to heat as it pooled in your core.

“Mm,” you hummed, “You may have played a part in the idea…”

“I am incredibly proud of you, my love,” his cool fingertips gently caressed your chin - tilting your head back as you opened your eyes to meet his, “First you iced over an entire river without a second thought, and then mastered mind-control on only a moments notice?” he let out a deep chuckle, “Norns only know what our rule will bring,” his voice an ethereal echo through the marble room around you.

You smiled, “Our?” you asked, his teeth flashing into a bright smirk before he gently pressed a kiss to your lips.

“Mmm,” he hummed, “Unfortunately, my time here is running low…” You groaned, closing the space between you to press your lips to his once more. He pulled back slightly, “A formal invitation will be waiting for you upon your return to Vanaheim… I encourage you to accept.”

“I’ll consider it,” you whispered, teasing gently as his jaw tensed and his eyebrow flicked up.

His finger trailed gently down your abdomen, lightly brushing over your core through the fabric of your dress.

You whimpered, bucking your hips at the touch before he promptly removed his hand, leaving you to squirm in desperation.

He stepped to your side, his hand stopping on your waist as his arm wrapped around your back. He brought his lips to your ear, “We can finish what we started on my throne,” he purred, “Consider it an incentive to visit.” His hand was quick to return to your sensitive area, rubbing rough circles as the already present heat grew.

You looked pleadingly his way, his crimson eyes deep with lust. Your pleasure only continued to grow as his fingers maintained the perfect place as they continued their motion.

As your eyes fluttered shut, pleasure only moments away from reaching its climax, he removed his hand once more. You winced at the loss of contact, needing nothing more than the release he would provide.

When you forced your eyes open with a glare, you found him with a sly smile on his face.

“I will be seeing you soon, my love,” he purred, leaning in gently to place a gentle, drawn-out kiss to your lips. You bit down gently on his bottom lip as he pulled away. Making your frustration known as he chuckled lightly. You let go, reluctantly, albeit. “Believe me, I would stay if Heimdall had not made the threat that if I do not return on time, he will forbid me from interrealm travel for a century…” He grumbled, brushing a lock of hair from your face and placing it gently behind your ear.

“I love you,” you whispered, your faces still hovering near to each other.

“I love you,” he replied with one last kiss before his emerald glow flowed over him, and he was gone.

‘And do think of me while you finish what I’ve started, Mynx,’ he added through the necklace.

You rolled your eyes, but you couldn’t help but do as you were instructed. Ensuring he was forced to witness every moment of it through your thoughts - a small amount of payback, for now.

-

-

-

-

Chapter Text

“That was quick,” Runa said, not looking up from her book as you entered their quarters.

You rolled your eyes, seeing the bemused look plastered all over her face.

“We didn’t have sex,” you retorted, sitting down on the couch next to her.

“That is incredibly hard to believe,” she scoffed, placing her bookmark gently on the page she had just finished.

“Heimdall gave him a time limit,” you shot back, squinting your eyes in her direction as she finally closed the book and looked at you.

“I do not wish to hear of your sexual escapades with my brother,” Thor, who had awkwardly stood in the entryway upon your arrival after opening the door for you, spoke up, covering his ears with a look of utter distaste as he made his way into his office.

You laughed as the door slammed shut.

Runa stifled a giggle before turning her attention back to you, her eyebrow raised slightly. “So you don’t have an answer to my earlier question?”

“He’s definitely taller,” you shrugged, “That’s all I’ve got for you.”

“Ugh,” Runa groaned, “There’s no fun gossip anymore,” she sighed, sinking lower into the couch.

“You think you’re bored?” You laughed, “At least you have Thor to entertain you, I have absolutely nothing to do in Vanaheim, and I have no clue what royalty is supposed to do to pass the time…” you groaned, “We don’t even have *jobs*”

“I’m beginning to understand why people start wars for no reason,” she sighed, “at least it gives them something to do.”

“What did you do when you were home?”

“I’d volunteer a lot,” she crossed her arms over her chest, still sunken into the plush furniture, “If I wasn’t taking care of my siblings, that is.”

You nodded, picking at your nails, “That could work.”

“My mother spent most of her day at the seamstress,” she laughed.

“Sounds like a blast,” you mused.

She widened her eyes in acknowledgment, sitting up fully once more.

“Did you ask Lord Evil for a necklace for me?” She asked.

You laughed lightly, “No, but I don’t think you’d want one anyway.”

She groaned, “Why not?”

“Turns out communication for us ends up being mind control for those who aren’t born with sedir.”

“Yikes, okay,” she nodded with her lips pursed, “never mind that idea.”

Thor peeked his head out from his office, one of his ears still covered as he called out, “Are you done?”

You and Runa nodded. He let out a breath of relief, making his way back over to where you sat.

“I’d like to point out that you were the one to bring up marriage,” you said, raising your eyebrows in his direction.

“Marriage,” he huffed, taking a seat across from you both, “Not intercourse - which by the way *is* supposed to come first,” he playfully scolded.

“My sincerest apologies for breaking the rules, My Liege,” you joked, twirling your hand in a dramatic fashion before dipping into a bow.

“See,” Runa urged, pointing at Thor, “This is why they didn’t tell you.”

You nodded apologetically, “Didn’t want to get in trouble,” you agreed.

Thor grumbled before adding, “If you’re worried about getting in trouble,” he sighed, “I’ll send a formal notice to your parents of the nullification.”

You pursed your lips before nodding, “That would be helpful.”

Thor stood, brushing off his armor. “I’ll do that now,” he said, making his way back to his office. “Oh, and ____?”

“Hmm?” You replied, glancing over the back of the couch.

“I’d chat with my mother if I were you,” his face held nothing but sincerity, “About you two.”

You nodded.

“No mentioning intercourse, though.” He called back, slamming the door behind him, causing the room to shake.

You let out a stifled laugh before standing up.

“I’ll do that now while there’s still time, I guess…” You sighed, reaching a hand up to toy with the emerald on your pendant.

‘Any qualms with this plan?’

‘No,’ Loki replied.

‘You better not be lying about that invitation,’ you urged, ‘Or this conversation will be quite embarrassing if nothing comes of it.’

‘I’m offended that you think I care so little for you,’ he purred, ‘I risked my ability to travel outside of this frozen tundra ever again simply to lay eyes on you.’

‘I thought you came to insult my guards?’

‘Humorous,’ he scoffed, as if he hadn’t just announced that as his reason moments ago.

You excused yourself from Thor and Runa for a moment, intending to return once you got this conversation over with.

-

“Did Thor send you?” Frigga smiled, setting a plate of miscellaneous cut fruit in front of you.

“Thank you,” you spoke as she took a seat across from you - your brows furrowed as you thought about her question, “in a way he did…” you bit your cheek lightly before taking a grape from the plate and placing it in your mouth.

“Is this regarding his marriage arrangement idea?” she asked, picking up a piece of melon from her own plate.

Your eyes widened, you glanced around, letting your hand hover for a moment before you sensed a faint hum of energy.

“The barrier is already in place, don’t worry,” she smiled.

You let out a sigh of relief before trying to process her words.

Thankfully, she spoke again, “I do think it’s quite amusing to let him believe I’m not already aware of your relationship with my son,” she shook her head.

Your confusion only grew, you bit your lip, nervously looking anywhere but her face - was it really so obvious?

“Before you worry,” she sighed, her tone sympathetic, “It would be impossible for me to *not* know with Loki, I grew so accustomed to using his energy as a way to track his progress as I taught him, it was an incredible relief when you began spending time together and I didn’t sense the negative flares of his energy nearly as much as I used to.”

You shifted nervously, unsure of what would come next of the conversation.

“Not to mention I wouldn’t be a mother if I didn’t feel a bit of pride and solace that he found someone that brought him the joy I always hoped he’d find,” she smiled, her expression was warm as she looked off into the distance.

She looked up, meeting your gaze – “You can imagine my surprise, and subsequent elation, when I realized he had shared his origin with you…” her face was serious, but still soft, “He always struggled with confiding in others, never opening up…” she laughed lightheartedly at the thought, “You both challenge each other in such a complimentary way – selfishly, I had hope he’d find enough sense to choose you over Aud…” her voice trailed off with a smile.

You fought back a laugh at her words. As mean as it felt, you were glad someone else felt the same.

“When I was growing up, Brynja and I spent a lot of time together… our families were always visiting one another - mostly for our parents to meet and discuss their official business,” she smiled, her cheeks lifting to meet her eyes, “We always joked that it would be nice if our future kids would get married so we could continue to hang out forever —” she shook her head with a light laugh, “That was long before we realized the politics that often go into those decisions.”

You analyzed her words, glancing between her eyes as you instinctively looked for deception. Knowing full well she’d never lead you astray.

Frigga rested her arms gently on the table, clasping her hands together and wringing them slightly, “So even though I was hopeful something had blossomed between you before I ever knew your own heritage,” she smiled as she focused her eyes on her hands, “I find it quite the pleasant surprise that the very thing I’d hoped for, was something I dreamed of when I was a young girl.”

A tear pricked at the corner of your eye, you were quick to sniffle, brushing it aside before it had the chance to trail over your cheek.

“I will admit, I was worried you’d disapprove…” You spoke, your cheeks pulled back into a soft smile. She quickly dismissed your fear with a wave of her hand.

“Absolutely not,” she laughed, “Although if he were here, I certainly would’ve given him a bit more of a scare.” You could feel the sorrow across her face as she seemingly longed for her displaced son. An emotion you shared in another right.

You shared in the silence together, both lost in your own trains of thought.

-

-

-

NO POV

The remainder of the visit was short-lived—an unfortunate reality for the emotions of those involved.

Sten was relieved of the hold her spell had on his feeble mind - the lasting effects only remaining on the embarrassment he felt of the situation he landed himself in.

She said her goodbyes to her family - a bleak moment, made even more dreary as a rainstorm overtook the realm. No doubt it had something to do with the God currently at the helm of the Kingdom – his pain felt across Asgard as the droplets fell.

Although visits were plausible, he couldn’t help but miss the familial banter that kept him busy. The responsibility that now fell on his shoulders was a heavy weight to bear without his pillars he’d grown to rely on more than he knew.

Change was a harsh force, undoubtedly made worse by the unfortunate reality that had presented itself.

They all knew it was for the better.

But the selfish urges of the living are immense.

A similar sense of solitude was felt across the Nine - the culmination of a lifelong wish coming to fruition was followed by unexpected consequences.

The onyx-haired man was battling the reality of his lifelong purpose.

He would never admit it, never say it. But his life had a separate sense of purpose in the Realm Eternal.

Long before he met her, he had found another kind of care and affection that he hadn’t realized he needed.

Family.

-

-

-

VANAHEIM - 1 WEEK LATER

You took a deep breath, eyes lightly shut, feeling the air go in through your nose, the cool air filling your lungs before huffing out through your lips.

Opening your eyes, you pursed your lips - the cool metal of the doorknob pressing into your fingers as you turned it. The resistance from the material was a surprisingly strong force as the sweat gracing your palms slid over it.

After a moment of fumbling, the click of confirmation was heard as you pulled the weighty door open.

You smiled lightly as you took in your surroundings - the room was immensely familiar.

The large wooden table was still set with many chairs, only one of them currently occupied.

Your mother sat with a worn book in her hands as she wet her finger lightly on her tongue before turning the page.

“Good afternoon,” you spoke, keeping your voice quiet not to startle her.

She quickly looked up, her eyes graced with a smile as she set the bookmark between the pages and stood.

She briskly walked over to you, her arms held out as she pulled you in for a hug.

You returned the gesture, a smile taking over your face as she pulled away, guiding you over to the table she’d just come from.

“You’ve been busy this week,” she hummed, an eyebrow quirked up, “I’ve barely seen you,” she said with a light laugh.

You returned the sentiment, you had been keeping yourself quite busy.

Albeit in part due to the anticipation and anxiety you’d felt as you awaited the arrival of certain correspondence.

“How are they?” she asked, her tone held a light hint of seriousness.

“They’re doing well,” you smiled, “They’re absolute joys to be around, in all honesty. Their happiness is contagious.”

“It’s incredibly kind of you to volunteer your time,” she shook her head, “Not many would do the same.”

“It was, in part, Runa’s idea,” you replied, earning a laugh from your mother, “but in all fairness, I believe it’s only right to give back to those who are now facing a similar situation as I once did.”

“You have a compassionate soul, ____.”

Warmth overcame you for a moment as you felt a light tear prick your eye. Her eyes held only love and admiration as she spoke the words.

“Thank you,” you smiled. Blinking heavily to try and clear the water taking over your vision.

“Anyways,” she shook her head, waving her hand lightly in the air, “I called you here as I received some interesting correspondence today…”

With her hands' wave, a glow produced two letters, each holding its own wax seal.

One a blood red, the other a deep emerald green.

“I have a feeling you may already have an idea as to what these envelopes contain, am I correct?” The soft expression on her face made it clear she saw the humor in the formality of communication now taking place between you and members of your former court.

You nodded, unable to hide your own amused expression as she opened the first of the two letters.

“The High Court of Asgard wishes to formally notify you of the nullification of _____’s betrothal to Prince Mani….” She waved her hand, dismissing the remaining formality of the letter. She glanced up at you, “How are you feeling about this?” She questioned, her brows brought slightly together in a hint of concern.

You pushed away the urge to reply with any overly positive adjectives and simply said, “I’m alright with it.”

Her brow raised slightly in question, testing the waters lightly.

You let out a sigh, “Mani is an incredibly kind man,” you began, “He offered me a bethrothal based entirely on politics. He maintains someone he loves at his own Kingdom and was kind enough to extend me the ability to find that for myself – we were clear from the start that it was necessity alone that guided our connection, rather than anything further.”

“Better than to start something on deceit,” she finished, nodding as she read over the remainder of the letter. She finished, tossing it to the center of the table, gesturing with her hand for you to read it over.

The moment you picked it up, you understood why she’d skipped reading the rest. It was filled to the brim with political jargon and formalities that had little to no importance to the subject at hand.

Once you set it aside, you glanced over to see the green-sealed envelope set aside as she read over the second letter.

“Seems you’ve been invited to visit Jotunheim,” she mused, similarly tossing the letter in your direction as the last, “I’m glad to see our previous guest hasn’t forgotten about you.”

Your face flushed at her joke, avoiding her eyes as you picked up the letter and read it over.

“We’d been discussing ways to protect our realms while I was in Asgard…” you spoke, keeping your attention on the paper in front of you as you spoke, “The consensus seemed to fall upon a sort of…” you pursed your lips, thinking over and over how to go about your next words.

“Alliance?” Relief flooded you as she spoke up.

“Between Vanaheim and Jotunheim,” you set the letter down, thankful to have not had to explain it yourself, “Yes.”

“I was pondering the same idea,” she nodded, her fingers drumming lightly on the table as she looked into the distance, thinking.

You waited in patient silence for a moment.

“If it is something you’d be open to,” she spoke, breaking the quiet hum in the air, “I would be in support of starting a diplomatic relationship between our realms.” She nodded lightly, her fingers brushing over the seals on the two envelopes sitting on the table.

“I’m not sure it’s my call to make…”

“It certainly is,” she replied, “You seem to know him better than most, and this Kingdom and realm is just as much yours as it is ours.”

You pursed your lips. Was this really the right move?

How much *do* you trust Loki?

You loved him, yes.

But you were well aware he had a very long track record of unleashing his wrath in the name of petty revenge.

Your name would be the one held responsible if this went poorly.

How confident were you really that if this all went south that you could stop him?

If the only option to stop him required his blood being on your hands?

Could you do it?

The act in principle was certainly possible — you knew his tactics like the back of your hand. He has a tendency to underestimate you. You would find a way if you needed to.

The emotional strength was an entirely different story.

You shook your head, snapping yourself out of the spiral.

Trust.

He had trusted you on a whim with no real reason to. With a secret he had even kept from his own brother.

Now it was your turn to return that sentiment.

Finally, you took a deep breath.

“I think it’s our best option,” you sighed. Looking over at your mom, her own expression is contemplative.

“Then it’s settled,” she replied, placing her hands flat on the table, “On one condition.”

“And that is?”

“You’ll go a day early, without the knowledge of Loki or any of the court members knowing,” she paused, recognizing your doubtful gaze, “We’ll discuss specifics at a later time, I know a way…”

You nodded.

“You’ll speak to members of the village, common folk — you’ll gain information on their true thoughts, unclouded by Loki or Laufey’s reign, and we’ll conceive our final plan after that.”

You bit your lip, nodding after a moment as she stood from the table. You mirrored her action.

“Lovely,” she said with a smile and a sigh, “Now, let’s get you to the tailor. You’ll need a warmer wardrobe for the frozen realm.”

You laughed, accepting her outstretched arm as she led you to the seamstress.

-

-

-

After a trip to the seamstress that included an immense amount of measuring and fabric draping, you returned to your quarters. Switching your casual gown for a slightly more dressy one (inspo: https://pin.it/6BlLmWsxy ).

You grabbed your necklace and crown from their places on your vanity, quickly pinning the shining headpiece into place and clasping the jewels around the base of your neck.

The meal tonight was to be a more formally set feast. An event to resume some normalcy to the palace life for the nobility, you’d been informed.

You began to make your way over to the sitting area – your quarters had finally been fully completed, and it was just as lavish as you’d anticipated. Thankfully, the architect had taken your instructions to heart and made it to your standards.

“Did you receive my letter?”

You jumped, your hand flying to your chest as you whipped around.

A glare pressed your eyebrows together as you observed the figure behind you. Your glare only furthered as you met the devilish smirk plastered on his face.

“What the fuck are you doing here?!” You shot, still catching your breath from the scare you just received.

“I’m not,” he scoffed, his image fading out lightly for a moment before returning to its original, and very realistic, form.

“Love,” he drawled, “Perhaps another lesson would benefit me in this scenario...”

You groaned, “You just scared me half to death, and you want to try and teach me something?”

“To be fair, I just discovered this myself. I’m simply trying to remedy the kinks.”

“What is it?”

“Inter-Realm projection,” he gestured towards himself, “Different than a normal illusion, I’m using your necklace as a conduit. The unfortunate downside is that I am unable to see you through this form.”

“How incredibly unfortunate for you, my love,” you toyed, the sarcasm playing on your tone.

“Indeed it is,” his head tilted lightly, his words working with a sharp bite, “Humor me, try and project your illusion through that lovely little necklace of yours.”

You rolled your eyes, pondering the idea for a moment - most of your consideration was focused on withholding for the sole purpose of revenge for the scare he provided you with moments ago.

“Unless you’re worried you’re incapable…”

Unfortunately, that was not an ego hit you were willing to take.

“Shut up,” you snapped, brushing off your dress before closing your eyes and focusing on the small string of energy between you.

“Mmm,” he hummed, “I do miss that temper of yours.”

You did your best to ignore his attempts at distraction.

Although the ability you’d have to distract him in return, and possibly for revenge, was quite intriguing.

“I’d kill to see the wrath you could unleash on me now,” he purred, “if only we could return to that day we met, hm?”

You fought the memory he was attempting to push into your mind as you tried to project your own illusion over to him.

“Or that day in your quarters?”

“Loki…” you warned, your own snarl following your words.

“I’m unsure if my restraints could even hold you back now, darling…”

You squirmed a bit, your focus faltering.

“I don’t believe it would be a fair gauge, though… You did seem inclined to allow me to have my way with yo-“

Your eyes opened as you felt the projection take hold.

“And you’re telling me you wouldn’t be willing to kneel for me?” You cooed, a teasing lace of seduction on your face as he took in your illusion in front of him.

His eyes darkened, a sinister smirk flashing over his features as his head flicked to the side. His head shook lightly as his hair moved with him.

His eyes returned to yours, the dark lust held in them weakened your own knees at the sheer desire he held.

“I can’t say it hasn’t crossed my mind.”

You smirked lightly, stepping forward towards where he stood--your eyebrow flicking upwards, only further tempting the God.

“You’ve been calling me Goddess for ages now, you know,” you mused, recalling the history book you’d read while supervising play time for the youngest at the orphanage during the prior week, “Do I not deserve to be worshipped all the same as you?”

“I see you’ve brushed up on your Old Norse,” he replied.

“It’s been a while since I’ve had free time to do so,” you quipped. A bemused smirk accompanied the glimmer in his irises.

He pursed his lips, you watched as his teeth lightly held his bottom lip for a moment as he took in your appearance. The silence in the air hung heavy with unabated tension as your eyes held one another.

“Back to my letter,” he purred. His arm lifted ever so lightly, a habit compromised by the lack of physical presence.

“I received it,” you nodded, tilting your head, your lips pushing slightly out as you awaited his response.

“And?”

“I’m considering your offer.”

He scoffed, a laugh following closely after.

“Considering?”

You held your expression, only correcting your head to its upright position as you gave a curt nod.

“Decisions impacting the future of my realm take time and contemplation,” you spoke, keeping your tone neutral, maintaining the professional poise you’d begun with, “As I’m sure you’re aware, Your Majesty.”

His eyes narrowed, seemingly attempting to discern the level of sincerity to your words.

“Can’t tell if I’m lying when I’ve said no untrue statements, can you?” You pushed, allowing a smirk of your own to hint at the corner of your lips.

His eyebrows formed further into a scowl, his jaw flexing.

You only furthered his disgruntled appearance as you watched, your eyes fighting their own battle with his, both waiting for a break.

“Regretting allowing me enough time with you to adopt your mannerisms, hm?”

He rolled his eyes. “I’ll see you in a week.”

You picked your nails, not breaking the facade in your expression, “Tied up and on your knees for me, yeah?”

The expression that immediately overtook his face was a beautiful blend of shock, rage, and lust tied into one.

Before he had a chance to respond, you unclasped the necklace, tossing it onto the table for a moment before allowing the laugh you’d been holding in to escape your lips.

Chapter Text

Shortly after your conversation with Loki, you returned your necklace to its place around your neck.

Along with the jewelry you’d added to your look, you tightened the leather straps of your sheath to your calves, placing the intricate knives in their place.

Norns only know if you’ll need them, but it's better to be safe than sorry.

You made your way to the sofa and plopped down, waiting with a book to be collected for the feast.

Thankfully, you didn’t have to wait very long. A knock at your door prompted you up out of your comfy spot and over to the large wooden furniture.

You swung it open, happy to see Alma on the other side.

“Ready?” She asked, her own hair styled in a lovely braid.

You nodded, stepping out into the hall, “Your hair looks amazing today,” you pointed out.

She blushed lightly, “Thank you.” Her voice was timid, much more than usual.

You raised your eyebrows, “Are you trying to impress someone?!”

Her face turned bright red. “No!” She looked at you with wide eyes, “Of course not!”

You stopped walking, turning to face her fully, “I *need* details because I know you’re lying, Alma,” you gushed.

She glanced around, peeking her head around the corner and checking both ways for any prying eyes.

“Okay fine,” she sighed, keeping her voice quiet, “Rory.”

“Who’s Rory?!” You urged.

“Shh!” She hushed, bringing her finger to her lips.

“He works in the kitchen,” she sighed, “We chat when we can, usually once we are done working for the day… He said the head of the kitchen might let him off early today, and I was hoping we might be able to have some leftovers from dinner in the gardens…” Her flush only brightened as she explained.

Your eyes lit up, and you held out your hand to her. She cautiously accepted.

You were quick to pull her back down the hall to your quarters, opening the door with your free hand and bringing her inside.

You guided her up the stairs and into your room, pulling her into the large closet that now held your full wardrobe, somehow with room left to spare.

“Pick something,” you said, stepping to the side to allow her free rein of the gowns.

“For what?” She asked, looking at you with an incredibly confused expression as she glanced at your dress, which was very clearly perfectly formal enough for the event.

“For you!” You giggled. Her eyes went wide.

“I— what??” She furrowed her brows.

“If you’re going on a date, you need to dress for the occasion.”

“It’s not a date,” she huffed.

“Are you sure?” You urged, “Because what you just described to me is most certainly a date.”

“I’m working,” she argued, “I have to wear my work attire.”

You rolled your eyes, “Says who?”

“The Head Maiden will scold me,” she crossed her arms, “I’ll be scrubbing the floor for *days* if I wear any of these, and not to mention I’m already going to be late for headcount and assignment…”

You scoffed, “Do I not outrank the Head Maiden?”

She paused, clearly she didn’t have an argument for that.

“I’ll come with you to report for headcount for the feast,” you said, lightly pushing her into the closet further, “The event can’t start without me so you’re certainly not going to be late,” you smiled, “And I’ll make a stop in the kitchen and get you both a seat at one of the tables so you can *actually* have a meal and a date in the gardens.”

“Well, Rory doesn’t have anything to wear…”

“I’ll find him something.”

“Ugh,” she groaned, “Fine.”

“Yay!” You squealed, quickly making your way out of the closet, “Pick anything you want,” you glanced behind you, “I have too many clothes as it is, I won’t miss them in the slightest.”

As you began to shut the door to allow her to change, you heard, “____?”

You pulled the door open a crack and peered in.

“Thank you,” Alma whispered.

“You’re welcome,” you replied with a bright smile.

You sat down on the edge of your bed, patiently waiting for Alma to come out.

After a few minutes, you heard the door creak open and Alma exited the closet, holding the front of her dress up.

“It feels wrong to ask you to help me with this…” she said shyly, an apologetic look on her face. You shook your head, jumping up from your place and walking over.

“I’m more than happy to help,” you replied, laughing lightly as she turned her back to you, “This dress is absolutely gorgeous.” (Alma’s dress: https://pin.it/UrJiEDSnV )

“Have you worn it before?” She asked, looking over her shoulder at you.

You shook your head, “No,” you replied, grabbing the strings of the small corset at the bust, carefully lacing it up. “The silhouette is more similar to Runa’s style than my own, her seamstress made it for me,” you mused, “It’s gorgeous, but not something I could pull off.”

She nodded, facing forward as you cinched the laces and tied them delicately.

“Is that too tight?” You questioned, and she was quick to shake her head.

“When I was younger, I cinched my corsets as tight as I could whenever I tried to pretend to be one of the noblewomen,” she said, laughing at the thought, “I think I’ll be able to handle it for a night.”

You smiled as she turned around.

“You look stunning!” You smiled, waving her over to your jewelry box.

You’d purchased a few new jewelry pieces at the village market over the past few days that you’d made the trip.

You opened the box, holding it out to her.

“Pick whatever you’d like.”

“Are you sure?” She looked baffled.

You nodded, “Seriously,” you placed the box into her hand, “I wear the same jewelry every day, I don’t have any need for this.”

She cautiously selected a few pieces and put them on, seeming to choose the less dramatic options.

“Perfect!” You mused, closing the box and putting it on your vanity, “Ready to go?”

She nodded, following you out the door and down the steps.

-

-

You waited by the open arched doorway - your back was pressed up against the stone wall to the left of the entrance.

Alma had insisted that she go in first, alone, in hopes that the head maiden wouldn’t notice her late arrival.

You listened carefully, trying to hear what was being said over the background hum of noise and chatter in the staff hall. At the same time, an illusion of yourself was in the kitchen, informing the head chef of Rory’s leave for the night. A second illusion was visiting the seamstress, Ingrid, inquiring about an extra suit for Rory to wear, not wanting him to be underdressed while Alma was wearing one of your gowns.

Your attention snapped to the room behind you as you heard a loud voice lash out.

You were careful to keep focus on your two illusions as they did their work. It was a tough juggle, but thankfully, right as you were about to head into the maids' quarters, Rory had been informed to make his way to the seamstress, and Ingrid was prepared for his arrival with a spare suit. Thankfully, freeing your attention to the matter at hand as you guided your illusions out of the room and quickly dissipated them.

You stood straight up, adjusting your dress and crown as you heard the head maiden yelling.

“Alma,” she scolded, “Not only are you late, you are nowhere close to being in uniform!” Her voice was brash.

“But,” Alma spoke, “Her Highness…”

The head maiden let out a loud, patronizing cackle, “Her Highness would have your head if she saw you dressed like such a Jester.”

Your eyebrow peaked up, you knew it was time to make your entrance.

Your heels clicked on the floor as you entered the room. Your hands held together at your waist as you kept your head held high.

Everyone’s heads snapped towards you, at first, everyone but the head maiden, who was standing at the front of the group with a sneer on her face, seemingly seconds away from snapping at them for losing their focus.

It wasn’t until a few widened eyes, dropped jaws, and a wave of bows took place that her attention was turned to you.

A smug smile was tugging at your lips as the color left her face.

No wonder Loki behaved the way he did, seeing her nerves set into place as she realized she may have been caught in a predicament was immensely rewarding.

‘It is quite satisfying, isn’t it?’ The silken voice floated across your mind in response.

You held back your eye roll as a faint flutter crossed your chest. Not the time for a snarky reply.

The head maiden snapped out of her surprise only a second later, dropping down into her own bow before everyone returned to attention.

“Good evening,” you spoke, both in greeting and simultaneously to get the ‘Royalty must speak to you before speaking to them’ absurdity out of the way.

The head maiden was facing you now, her eyes darting around nervously, seemingly biting her tongue as she tried to determine how much of her statements you’d heard.

She was avoiding eye contact at all costs.

You couldn’t help but toy with the gloriously cruel statements you could make - an unfortunate consequence of your usual company.

You remained silent, your head tilting ever so slightly as you held your gaze at the head maiden - you’d already opened the floor for her to speak. The waiting game was something you knew all too well.

Finally, she broke.

“To what do we owe the pleasure of your visit, Your Highness?” She asked, her eyes still holding a wealth of worry, her aged face harder to read than most.

The eyes, though, were always the key to the soul. Her grey hair was pulled back into a tight bun at the base of her neck - almost as tightly wound as she seemed to be.

Your lips tugged slightly back into your cheeks momentarily, a smug smile that hid your intentions fully. The room waited with bated breath as they anticipated the worst.

You turned your attention to Alma, who stood watching you curiously, her own expression holding a hint of the same humor that yours did.

“Alma,” you spoke, the group spreading apart slightly as they turned to face her.

One of the girls near the back let a muffled snicker out, as the girl next to her whispered, ‘She’s definitely in trouble, the head maiden was right.’

Clearly she presumed she would go unheard with the noise from the busy palace flooding in. She was woefully mistaken.

A quick glance towards Alma made it clear she wasn’t worried, allowing you to snap your eyes to the two girls who had now returned their attention to you.

You raised your eyebrows pointedly, meeting each of their gazes with just enough bite to make them shudder.

You looked back at Alma, who stood waiting for your next words. You glanced down to the dress you were already well aware she was wearing.

“Oh, good!” You exclaimed, bringing a smile to your face, “I’m glad you found something of your liking in my collection; it looks absolutely phenomenal on you.”

She smiled brightly, “Thank you, Your Highness,” she said, curtseying lightly.

Another quick glance at the head maiden made it clear your carefully chosen wording had hit its mark. She sucked in sharply the moment the sentence had left your mouth.

“Alma is to be excused from her duties tonight,” you spoke, directing your attention in full to the head maiden, “She will be attending the feast tonight, per my invitation.”

The head maiden nodded, bowing your way before saying, “Of course, Your Highness.”

“That is, unless you believe the attire I lent her to be inappropriate for such an event?” You said, the words dripped from your tongue, kind in tone but harsh in composition.

“Of course not, Your Highness,” she assured, fumbling over her words as she spoke, maintaining a partial bow as her eyes only met the ground below her.

“Lovely,” you replied, “And I presume you intend to work on a bit more kindness and understanding in the future?” you added, “Not even the Allfather is urgent enough of a guest to require such strictness—we could all do with a bit less structure.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” she bowed once more.

“Alma,” you spoke again, raising your chin in her direction, “It’s time for the feast.”

She nodded, excusing herself as she moved through the group of girls around her.

“Enjoy the feast,” you spoke, turning around to leave the room. “I’ve informed the chef to set aside a full meal for each member of staff, including all of you. As soon as the meal is concluded, you’ll find a plate waiting for you in the kitchen. Enjoy it as you please and don’t fret about where you’re needed. Everyone will survive on their own for a bit.”

A chorus of polite thanks spread across the room.

“Find Alma or me if any issues arise or if anyone throws a fit,” you concluded, stepping through the door, “I’ll handle any repercussions for your absence.”

And with that, you made your way to the ballroom.

The second the doors were pulled open to the ballroom, you felt your bright smile turn into a much more awkward apologetic smile as the eyes of all the guests flashed over to you.

It wasn’t until you stepped into the room enough for your crown to become visible that they were quick to avert their judgmental looks.

A few murmurs still flowed through the room as they turned their attention to Alma next to you.

“Ignore them,” you leaned over to her, ensuring your voice was loud enough to be heard by those at the tables nearest to you, shooting a pointed look their way, “They clearly don’t know how to offer the same respect and manners to others that they require themselves.”

You were satisfied when they quickly ceased their gossip.

You guided Alma to the table with one empty seat, next to whom you presumed to be Ror,y given that the suit he was wearing was undoubtedly the same one that Ingrid had shown to your illusion as the option she had.

Alma’s face flushed brightly as he smiled, standing up and pulling back her chair for her as she sat down.

You smiled and quickly lifted the front of your skirt lightly so you could walk a bit quicker and with less noise from your dress moving across the floor. You hurried up to the front, finding your parents sitting and chatting at the head table. You gave them an apologetic look before quickly taking your seat next to your mother.

Brynja leaned over to you, “Is that your handmaid I saw you enter with?”

Her smile was evident on her cheeks as Osmond stood, addressing the crowd.

“It’s a possibility,” you mused, earning a whispered laugh from her.

“I’m happy you’ve found ways to spread joy within the kingdom, ______.“

She leaned back into her chair, focusing her attention on your father as he made miscellaneous announcements to the crowd.

You zoned out ever so slightly, looking out over the crowd as they listened intently to the King’s statements.

It wasn’t until you heard your name that you snapped out of it.

“It is with both a heavy heart and hope for future alliance that we would like to announce the nullification of Princess _____’s bethrothal to Prince Mani.”

Your eyes went a bit wide as you turned your head in his direction.

“As her formal title by birth was determined after the bethrothal was certified, per the Allfather’s ruling, her bethrothal was no longer valid.”

A murmur made its way through the crowd.

Numerous excited faces were shown through, all looking your way in hopes of making eye contact.

You could feel a headache already setting in at just the thought of what the night could hold – clearly your hope for a relaxed, quiet evening had been foiled.

You couldn’t help the sharp pang in your chest when your body had momentarily hoped for only a brief second that this meant you could search out the one man you’d actually wish to spend the night speaking to.

-

As the night continued on, you were growing more and more thankful that it seemed at least Alma was having the time of her life with Rory.

Your heels were currently making abhorrently loud and fast-paced clicks along the stone floor as one of the maids guided you through the crowded ballroom.

You weaved through the groups that were scattered throughout, in the midst of drunken chatter and dancing to the music being played by the band.

She came to a stop near the front of the room, her stance a bit timid as she looked over her shoulder at you as you reached her side.

“The short man in red over there,” she whispered, tilting her head in the direction of the whole reason you were over here.

You groaned quietly in frustration, thanking her and sending her back to her well-earned meal before resuming your brisk walk to the man and the small group around him.

You walked up, and his attention was quick to snap to your presence.

“Princess _____!” He said, extending his arms outwards briefly before dropping into a bow - his group following suit, “Just the person I have been looking for.”

You didn’t hide the sneer this time.

“My name is Ivor Grímsson, this is my son,” he slammed his hand onto the younger man next to him, borderline as plump as himself, “This is my son…” he looked expectantly towards the redheaded man.

He cleared his throat, “Geir,” his voice was tentative, “Geir Ivorsson. Honor to meet you,” he clarified with a polite nod, avoiding eye contact at all costs.

“I was hoping to speak with the King and Queen about pursuing a potential betrothal between you and —“

‘Fuck. I really wish they hadn’t made that announcement tonight.’ You thought to yourself.

‘I’m intrigued to hear I might have competition,’ Loki hummed.

You ignored his comment.

“As lovely as that sounds,” you didn’t hold back your harsh tone this time, “Your night will actually be coming to an end.”

“I apologize, Your Highness,” he was baffled, “What do you mean?”

“You grabbed the arm of one of our staff members and pulled, hard enough to leave an incredibly nasty bruise.” Your words sliced through the air, “We do not tolerate that behavior in our palace, and we will not tolerate your presence here any longer. You and your group are dismissed.”

“She refused service!” He cried out, scoffing as he did so. His arms flailed around in dramatic fashion, “Staff are here to work and do not have the right to tell their superior no.”

“All staff were dismissed for the night following the meal.”

“On whose orders?” he rolled his eyes.

“Mine.”

His jaw tensed and flexed. His nose twitched harshly as he sneered in your direction.

He opened his mouth to speak, but you simply stepped aside and gestured behind you towards the door.

“I hope you have the night you deserve, Lord Ivor,” you spoke coolly. Making sure he continued with his group following.

The guards you’d cued in to the situation nodded from their place as he approached, guiding him out of the castle.

‘Unfortunate that his offer didn’t work out,’ Loki mused, ‘I thought he may actually have a chance…’

‘Oh, hush,’ you replied, not without a soft smile caressing the sides of your lips, ‘If you’d like it to be a competition… I’m sure I could find somebody worth my time..’

You could have sworn you heard a low growl travel through the bond of your necklace.

You allowed your dress to swish across the floor as you turned on your heel, making your way to the kitchen, where you found an immense number of staff laughing and celebrating their night off.

With a polite smile their way, you grabbed a wine glass from their place on the table and filled your cup to the brim, taking a long sip before filling it once more.

“Thank you,” a soft voice spoke from behind you. You turned around to find the maid from earlier tentatively meeting your eyes. Her long black hair fell in waves around her face, perfectly framing her hazel eyes.

“No need to thank me,” you smiled, “He deserved every ounce of it.”

She let out a soft laugh, her own expression relaxing as yours did - her lips parting into a realm-shattering smile.

Her eyes darted to the wine glass for a moment before returning to yours.

She was truly more stunning than most of the nobility and royalty you’d ever encountered, in no offense to any of them.

“I forgot to ask your name,” you said, simultaneously holding out the wine glass in offering to her.

She took it, her hands delicately framing the goblet before taking a light sip, “Iliana,” she smiled, handing the glass back to you. As she did so, her sleeve slipped slightly, showing a hint of purple and blue surrounding her wrist.

You set the glass down on the table, holding out your hand as you looked up at her through your lashes, “May I?” You asked, directing your attention to the wrist that had certainly been the result of the man you’d just dealt with.

She nodded, gently pulling her sleeve up to reveal the nasty bruise. You winced momentarily at the sight, taking careful caution not to press too hard on the sensitive skin.

You sent a soft wave of sedir through her skin, allowing it to envelop the area and slowly repair the burst cells. The bruised skin returned to its natural state as you did so.

You gently let go of her wrist, allowing her to lift and move it around, watching as she tested the mobility.

“My mother is a healer,” Iliana said softly, brushing her hand lightly over the now-repaired skin.

You raised an eyebrow in interest.

“She always hoped I’d grow into my sedir,” she continued, relaxing her arm down by her side as she seemed to be satisfied with its function. “Sadly, it seems I wasn’t born with any sedir at all,” a humored smile crossed her lips.

“If it gives you any hope, my sedir only presented itself recently,” you said, offering a sympathetic glance her way.

The unfortunate reality of the situation was the lack of any energy hum flowing within her veins, but it doesn’t hurt to give a glimpse of kindness.

She laughed - the sound a song in itself. You couldn’t help but smile at the joyous tone.

“Maybe one day, then,” she smiled, that same smile that could start a war with a single glance. “Thank you again, Your Highness,” she said with a bow of her head.

“______,” you corrected, earning a light flush in response.

She excused herself to return to her plate. You grabbed the wine and quickly downed it, pouring a bit more before heading out of the kitchen and back to the feast.

-

-

The wine was finally clouding your vision a bit as you made your way through the crowd. Talking and offering pleasantries to those who stopped you.

It seemed you had a list a mile long of those who would be attending court in the coming week to offer their sons as potential marriage options.

What a joy that would be.

Thankfully, the buzz of the wine was allowing you to float a little more carelessly through the conversations, taking away the heartache you couldn’t logically justify – you hadn’t lost anything.

Other than maybe the one person you’d spent these events distracted by.

You finally found a break in the crowd, clearing just enough to slip out unnoticed into the corridor. A deep sigh of relief immediately left your lips as you entered the quiet, cool area.

The night was nearing its end, and you could see a small group of people exiting the ballroom and saying their goodbyes to those around them before turning their separate ways to head to their designated living spaces within the palace walls.

You slipped around the corner, only to hear footsteps coming towards you. You were quick to open the door on your left, thankfully - the exact door you were looking for. You quietly entered, lifting the front of your dress and using a light wave of sedir to remove the heels from your feet - a wave of immediate comfort once the uncomfortable footwear was gone.

Your feet padded lightly up the cobblestone stairs, the cool stone providing further aid to the still-pained area as you grasped tightly onto the crinoline-filled skirt.

Just as you made it out the door at the top of the steps and onto the breezy rooftop, you heard a voice call out from behind.

“Princess _____!”

The unfamiliarity of the sound made you tense up immediately. You were quick to unsheath one of your throwing knives from its place on your calf, turning around cautiously to face the unknown guest.

You kept your features calm as the owner of the voice came into your field of vision.

His hair was dark, styled carefully up and out of his face. His features chiseled and harsh, his tanned, olive skin contrasted with his dark, angled brows that hung low over his hooded eyes.

“Evening,” you called out, cautiously observing the man as he walked closer.

He nodded, a coy smile over his face as he crossed his toned arm over his stomach and dropped into a light bow.

“It’s an absolute pleasure to make your acquaintance,” he spoke, his deep voice cutting through the air.

“And who might you be?” You asked, raising an eyebrow in his direction as he stood straight up.

“Cal,” he replied, a smug smirk toyed over his lips, his eyes glancing to your knife, “I apologize,” he spoke, nodding to your weapon, “I did not intend to scare you…”

“If you think drawing my weapon is an indication of fear,” you spoke, your tone holding a firm ground, “You must be sorely mistaken.”

He laughed, his eyes lighting with a careful curiosity as he took in your appearance.

“My mistake, Your Highness,” he mused, “I did not realize quite the impact that the silver-tongued serpent has had on you.”

You were quick to hold back any reaction to his words. Keeping your face free of any outward indication of the shock you felt at his words.

“If you are here to offer your hand, I encourage you to reconsider starting off with gossip and rumors as a way into the conversation,” you replied, once again monitoring your tone to ensure there was no hint of reaction.

You had no fucking clue who this man was or what he was doing here, but you were certainly not going to let him throw you off from being prepared for whatever his intentions were.

He laughed once more. His tone was an incredibly light one - it only added to your confusion.

You sensed no malice in his words, or his eyes – making it so much harder to read him.

‘Loki?’ you called out through the necklace.

If either of you had a chance of recognizing this man, it would most certainly be him.

‘Hm?’ he hummed, clearly sleepy based on the slow response time and the grogginess to his answer.

‘Any clue who the fuck this is and why he’s referencing you?’

A pause as he seemingly woke himself up enough to take in the situation. You watched the man, who was apparently Cal, stand with a bit of a smug look on his face. As if he knew exactly what was taking place before him. But yet still, you didn’t feel uneasy.

‘By the norns,’ Loki groaned, ‘Does he have to choose now to insert himself?’

Before you could question, he followed up, ‘You still have plenty of energy?’ his voice deep and gravely as if he’d just woken up.

You knew he was questioning your sedir - which was thankfully relatively unused.

‘I’m good,’ you replied.

‘Let’s give this a shot.’

‘Give what a-’

You stopped mid sentence as Loki now stood in front of you. You knew immediately it was an illusion, or projection, given the fact that you felt the whir of energy flow from you as his figure took form.

He was now standing slightly ahead of you, only wearing his leather pants - his torso fully exposed as the moonlight highlighted his features exceptionally well.

He definitely just woke up.

“Cal,” he spoke, clearly annoyed with the situation.

Cal’s face broke into a bright smile, “You two have certainly kept me busy lately,” he laughed again, looking between you both for a moment with what could only be described as glee.

“I’m sorry,” you spoke, “Should I know who this is?”

You watched as Loki turned to look at you, his expression still unamused as he gestured to the man before you, “Cal is a God.”

Your face contorted slightly in confusion, “Huh?”

Loki turned back to face Cal, “Did you have to choose now to do this?”

“I’m the only one not held to one realm or piece of this universe,” Cal scoffed playfully, “It’s incredibly boring to have had to wait until she was ready and then wait even longer based on your separation alone," he huffed, "Not to mention the interesting conversation you two had earlier... I think it had something to do with the subject at hand if I'm not mistaken..."

“You could have at least waited until she came to Jotunheim,” Loki argued.

“Well, you’re here now, aren’t you?”

“Not physically, no.”

“Still here.”

“Norns,” you groaned, “Stop arguing and explain to me what the fuck is going on,” you called out, “Please.”

The banter came to an abrupt halt, thankfully.

Cal stepped forward, extending a hand, “Cal,” he said, taking your hand for a firm handshake, “Formally Calus, God of Beauty, Sex, etc.” His eyes alone gave a subtle, flirtatious glance before he stepped back.

You furrowed your brows, only more confused than you were, “And what are you here for?”

“Considering the fact that the big bad King here has been calling you Ásynja for ages now, I assumed you might already have an idea…”

“Are you truly so out of your mind to believe she would have any clue how any of this works, Cal?” Loki sighed, “She was not raised to take on the role as we all were.”

“To be fair, she spends an immense amount of time in the company of a God,” he shrugged, “Forgive me for thinking she might have the faintest idea…”

Not wanting to make any wrong assumptions, you waited patiently for a clear explanation. You’ve unfortunately, or fortunately, become much more expectant of and willing to accept change than you ever were before.

Cal sighed, pulling a rolled-up piece of parchment from his coat, unraveling it and beginning to read. “Princess _______, sole heir to the High Crown of Vanaheim, we, the collective Gods of the 9 Realms and Universe afar, hereby officially grant you the title and status of Goddess of Emotions and Intentions.”

Cal rolled up the parchment, placing it back into his coat before holding out his arms, “Congratulations!”

You stood looking between the two Gods before you, trying to process this information as it was presented to you.

“What does this change?” You asked, raising an eyebrow, “I don’t feel any different.”

Cal shook his head, “Nothing,” he replied, shrugging again - this time shoving his hands into his coat pockets.

“You, my love,” Loki spoke, clearly not holding his tongue with your current company. Fair enough, given his status, “Have already been experiencing the change you’re anticipating.”

“It’s just official now,” Cal added, “Although, now that it’s official, any prayers pertaining to your niche will be directed to you…"

“How do you know that I have?” You asked, meeting Loki’s eyes – his soft smile met his eyes ever so lightly, the swirl of green showing nothing but light pride and a hint of love.

His eyebrow quirked ever so slightly upwards, lifting his hand to point at the necklace around your neck. “That instantaneous read of emotions that you get from the slightest glance at someone's eyes is not something that everyone experiences.”

“So you’re telling me it’s not just an intuitive guess?”

“At some point, it was,” Loki hummed, “But now it’s just a true read of the feelings and goals of that person in the moment.”

"It's why I felt fairly confident that I wasn't going to get a knife thrown directly into my chest upon my arrival," Cal chimed in, glancing at the throwing knife that was still grasped in your fingers. "You could sense my intentions were pure and good."

You looked to Cal, “And this is not just because we’ve been fucking?” You gestured between you and Loki.

Humor, joy, excitement all flashed through his eyes as he let out a scoff followed by a fit of laughter, “No,” he wheezed, bending at the waist to place his hands on his knees and catch his breath, “Certainly not.”

You narrowed your own eyes as he took another deep breath, standing up straight, “The title of God or Goddess is given to the most powerful beings alive at a given time. The title is awarded, or passed down, once a God or Goddess dies – so unless someone really powerful shows up and a title must be stripped, usually the title is held until death.”

“So I didn’t… steal this from someone, did I?” You asked, unsure if you wanted to know the answer.

“No,” Loki sighed, “We’ve all been sharing the burden of a deceased God’s workload for ages now.”

“Whatever power above that distributes the actual responsibilities and specific abilities to those who hold the title of God or Goddess refused to reassign the title for an extraordinary period of time, this time around,” Cal added, “Hence, why we were all dealing with a shared workload on top of our own. We didn’t understand *why* the title hadn't been assigned until you started training with Sir Fucks-a-Lot over here, and the pure strength of your sedir was revealed, that the power began slowly transferring to you.”

Loki shot Cal an incredibly harsh glare. “You need to leave Midgard more often,” he scoffed, a disgusted look plastered across his face. “You sound like a fool.”

Cal smiled, his cheeks pressed against his eyes in pride, “I appreciate the concern,” he mused, continuing a slight staring contest with the raven-haired man, who quite honestly gave the God of Beauty a run for his money.

“Well, _____,” Cal spoke, turning his attention towards you, “It was absolutely wonderful to meet you – I wish you the very best in your Godliness, I’m sure you two have plenty to chat about,” he turned to look at Loki, “Please, I beg you, do not try to fuck each other while you’re in illusion form, it will not go well.”

And with that, he teleported away.

Loki turned to you, still without a shirt, even in his illusion form – his eyes held the same wealth of emotions - love, pride, etc.. It warmed your heart even further to know that it wasn’t just a guess, it was the truth.

Concern flashed over his face, your eyes were starting to feel a bit droopy, “Norns,” he said, his voice holding the same worry his face had, “I’ll see you soon, my love – I forgot this projection form is depleting your sedir and not mine.”

You forced your heavy eyelids open to send him a woozy smile, “Loveyou,” you mumbled. He stayed just a moment longer, long enough to see him give you a glance filled with nothing but an exceptional amount of love and care before he disappeared.

You quickly sat down for a moment, allowing your energy to regenerate outside of the range of exhaustion, and used the remaining amount to teleport to your quarters, quickly plopping onto your bed and falling asleep almost instantly.

Chapter Text

The moment your eyes opened in the morning, you felt a wave of exhaustion hit you as if you had slammed full force into a brick wall.

The dreams you had through the night slowly started replaying in your mind - request after request after request, all filled with unknown people begging for anything and everything under the sun.

‘Take your necklace off next time you sleep, please,’ Loki’s groggy voice came through the necklace; he sounded nearly as exhausted as you.

‘Hmmm?’ You groaned in response.

‘Your dreams?’ He said, ‘Not dreams. Prayers.’

‘And?’

‘And I learned to shut them out so I didn’t have to ever wake up feeling like this again.’

‘Like a stampede of horses ran over you through the night?’

‘Mm,’ he hummed, ‘Precisely.’

‘My apologies that no one gave me a rundown of how to handle this.’

‘That is the exact reason I told Cal to wait until you came here.’

‘Very soon,’ you murmured, rolling over onto your stomach and shoving your face into the pillow.

‘When?’

‘Soon as my winter clothes are ready,’ you sighed.

’Fine,’ he huffed, ‘Not a second later.’

‘Is someone feeling a big lonely?’ You teased, pushing your tired body out of bed.

‘Tell me you haven’t missed me,’ he purred, his voice alone was a hypnotic command, ‘And I’ll tell you how I feel,’ you stood still in a daze, lulled to the edge of compliance by his tone, ‘Consider it a godly trade,’ he coaxed, ‘I want you to know just how pleasing that confirmation feels in prayer.’

You were losing your footing in the battle of standing your ground quickly.

It seemed the strong will you held became weaker and weaker the longer you were without him.

You forced your feet to walk as you made your way to the bathroom, turning the knob attached to the almost excessively large tub and allowing it to begin to fill - thankfully the water flowed quick enough that it was already almost full just a moment after it began.

You unzipped your dress, doing your best to keep your composure as you removed it from your body. You dipped your toe ever so slightly into the water to test the temperature as you reached your hands up to remove the cool metal distraction around your neck.

‘______, I love you, I want you, I *need* you. My desire for you fills my every waking moment and subconscious dreams,’ his voice dripping like honey from his tongue as his words rang through your mind, ‘Your absence has only strengthened the wealth of emotions of which I feel for you.’

Your hands froze on the clasp as your resolve diminished in that very moment — you took the step into the bath, the warm water encapsulating you in what seemed like a futile attempt to resist your own feelings in that moment.

‘Enjoy your bath, my love,’ he cooed, ‘I’ll allow that to find you in prayer before I expect your response.’

As if he anticipated your question, he added, ‘You know how to feel for my energy,’ he hummed, ‘Index that added area of your own subconscious for me, it’ll find you easily enough.’

And with that, you finally removed the necklace, tossing it gently aside in a futile attempt to return to a peaceful morning.

At least a piece of his motivation was revenge and retribution for a similarly sleepless night to your own; you could sense that. But even his thought alone allowed a faint hum of confirmation with each emotion he spoke, as if your mind was giving you confirmation of the truth behind the statement.

You spent the entirety of your bath trying to find a way to access Loki’s confessional as he’d directed you. Getting more and more frustrated as it felt as though you were attempting to accomplish an impossible feat.

You gave up temporarily, long enough to wash your hair and body before floating for a bit longer, keeping your eyes closed and desperately trying to find even a glimpse of the energy you recognized.

When nothing floated over your mind for a few minutes longer, you let out a frustrated sigh.

You lifted the drain, allowing the water to flow out as you stepped out of the tub. You summoned a towel and wrapped it around yourself. After checking to make sure the necklace was still off, you let your hands glow lightly with sedir.

Bringing your hands to your hair, you did your best attempt at summoning the water from your soaking wet locks and simultaneously placing it into the still draining tub.

To your surprise, it worked — yet you were still glad that you didn’t have a critic watching your every move on the off chance you did it completely and utterly wrong.

With another sigh, you wandered into your closet, sifting through the dresses until one caught your eye (inspo: https://pin.it/7tPbIcQOW ) - you were visiting the orphanage again this morning, and one of the girls had been begging you to wear what she considered a ‘real princess dress.’ You thought it’d be a way to soften the blow of your intended departure to Jotunheim tomorrow.

You grabbed the hanger that held the dress, turning as you pulled it from the rack.

In the exact moment you turned, you were hit by what you could only describe as an earthquake of emotion — your grip went slack on the dress, you heard the whoosh of fabric and the clang of the hanger as it hit the ground.

Your vision was dark - panic overwhelmed you as it fought with the flood of good emotions - your best guess in trying to pinpoint the feeling was ecstasy and horror combined into one unwavering feeling.

Your eyes were open - you checked as you tried to retrieve the view in front of you desperately.

As panic continued to bubble within you, you felt it.

The tinge of familiar energy, presenting itself as the faintest glow of emerald in the pitch black darkness of your vision.

You allowed your mind to float closer and closer to the hum - it was calling to you in the same hypnotic fashion as his voice from before.

Once you crossed the glowing threshold, you recognized the feeling. A memory. But it was different from seeing through someone's eyes, from their own perspective.

It was as if you were traveling back in time to an event you were not present for. A lucid dream that you could maneuver through.

As you fully entered the memory, or what you assumed to be the result of the prayer, your eyes adjusted to your surroundings.

A cool, blue hue coated the intricately carved walls — large curved windows adorned with patterned accents allowed light from the frozen realm outside.

When you turned to the center of the room, you let out a light gasp.

In front of you was a massive bed, the headboard complementing the designs of the walls, maintaining the structural intricacies of the room. A fur pelt was draped over the mattress - yet leaning against the headboard was someone you couldn’t help but recognize.

(Room inspo: https://pin.it/5BBi1ULy7 )

The fur draped loosely over his bare chest, falling ever so slightly down as you observed.

You stepped closer, expecting him to turn to you, but he didn’t.

You reminded yourself that this was in the past.

A heavy breath through your lungs as you continued to remind yourself of that. Feeling only seconds away from launching yourself onto the bed next to him.

His lips twitched up into a smirk - his eyes lighting up as he was lost in thought. The moment you saw the glimmer cross his stunning emerald eyes, you knew exactly the emotions he was feeling, placing yourself on the receiving end of his current timeline.

He stood only a moment later, the fur falling off of him in one smooth movement as he walked to the large wardrobe next to his bed.

You knew he did this on purpose — the light flooding over his naked body caused you to suck in a sharp breath as you pinched the inside of your arm in an attempt to stop the heat flooding to your core.

Thankfully, you could see and hear in this pocket of your mind, but you weren’t able to feel the cold over your own unclothed skin.

He reached into his wardrobe, pulling out the icy horned headpiece, and placed it on his head.

It was in that moment that he started reciting the prayer out loud, and to your past self through your bond.

His skin glowed as he placed the sharp adornment on his head - a wave of green guided the blue, taking place of his Asgardian tone as he spoke.

Each word, every statement, had a physical hum. A tingle of satisfaction ran over your spine as he continued.

If this felt so heavenly, you were nervous at the thought of what an incorrect statement of feeling would bring about.

Nonetheless, the prayer finished as he turned to face you, his sly smirk only further proving that he knew exactly what he was doing to you.

You took a deep breath as you met his eyes.

As you let the air escape from your lungs, you were flung back into reality.

Your vision was yours once more, your hand still slightly outstretched from where you’d been holding the dress.

You quickly snatched it from the ground, fanning yourself lightly as you hurriedly began to step into it.

As your first leg stepped inside, you paused, glancing up at yourself in the full-length mirror at the back of the closet.

He said it was a trade, right?

“Loki, God of Lies,” you began, an eyebrow raising slightly as you stepped into your dress. Ensuring you pulled it up as slow as you could, “I haven’t missed you since you’ve left…” you could almost feel the tingle of confirmation you knew he’d be receiving at the hands of your deceit, “and I am certainly not madly in love with you… I don’t intend to accept your invitation to visit, and I don’t yearn for your presence each night and day that we are apart.”

You tightened and laced your corset as best you could yourself, not wanting to risk Loki witnessing your struggle in his own version of your prayer.

So, a trade it really had become.

Thankfully, Alma arrived at the perfect time, as you heard her call out your name from the base of the steps.

You hurriedly walked to the banister edge that looked down into the open area below.

You waved her up, turning around as she jogged up the steps, immediately grabbing the laces of your dress and tightening them with ease.

“Quite fancy for a day with no planned events,” she mused, her eyebrow raising as you turned around. Absolutely boiling with suspicion.

You laughed lightly, it might take you some time to get used to the glimpse into people’s private thoughts that you now had access to.

“I’ll be leaving either today or tomorrow for Jotunheim,” you said, “Today I’m helping at the orphanage - and they’ve been begging to see a ‘princess dress’, so,” you gestured to the gown you had on.

She laughed, “I’ll accept it.”

You mirrored her smile as you waved lightly with your hand, guiding her down the stairs.

“Mind if I come with you?” She asked as you both entered the hallway, “I want to visit my family at the market,” She added.

“Of course,” You nodded, “You’re always welcome to come along.”

You both walked through the castle a bit quickly, not wishing to make any stops along the way. You had a lot on your plate for the day ahead - no sense putting it off.

The steps at the front of the castle were quickly under your feet, and you were off to the village.

-

-

“Good morning, Your Highness!” Marta called out.

You gently shut the door behind you, smiling as Marta waved you over to where she was kneeling next to the small table in the corner. She quickly turned her attention to the young boy next to her and tapped lightly on the paper in front of him, explaining whatever directions she had given to him.

You stepped through the small gate, shutting it behind you as one of the girls ran up to you, her arms outstretched, before she slammed full speed into your crinoline-filled skirt, letting out a muffled giggle of excitement as the air released slightly from the force.

“You listen!!” She backed up, looking up at you in awe at the dress you had on, lightly raising her hand to point at your dress.

You couldn’t help but smile, kneeling down to her height, “Of course I listened!” You laughed, holding your arms out so she could give you the hug she always requested. She ran to you once again, jumping lightly so you could catch her in a hug before you lifted her into the air, spun her around, and set her back down.

“What are you working on, Sophie?” You asked, pointing to the wooden block she was still holding in her hand. Her face lit up immediately as she ran towards the tower she had built, waving frantically for you to follow.

“That is phenomenal!” You mused, her grin somehow taking up more of her face as she began adding more blocks to the already tall pile.

You looked up from your place on the floor as Marta made her way over.

“Any plans for today?” She asked as you stood up from the ground.

“I was hoping to take them to the palace gardens today...” you replied, stepping out of the way as another young boy ran past and almost slammed into you at full speed.

“Oh?” Marta questioned, her expression made it clear she needed more information before agreeing.

“Our gardener very kindly set aside a plot for them to care for, fully theirs. In the name of the orphanage.”

“I don’t want this to be some form of unpaid labor or a path into indentured servitude…” She was incredibly wary.

You tilted your head, gesturing for her to follow you outside. She nodded, letting you lead her to the front entrance, the cobblestone path clicking under your heels as you emerged.

Once she shut the door behind her, she wrapped her cloak a little tighter around herself, awaiting your word.

“I don’t want the children to know this until the right time,” you spoke, watching her reaction as you carefully decided how to word this, “But each and every child in this orphanage has an account under their own name with the Royal Treasury. The balance is already more than sufficient to cover any initial expenses once they are too old to stay here. Once they become working age, they will be offered jobs of their liking to gain working experience and develop their skills in order to give them the opportunities they may not have otherwise.”

Marta’s face held nothing more than shock as her jaw went slack.

“What I am trying to avoid, is them missing out on work experience and skill development simply because they will be able to survive easily no matter what,” you sighed, wringing your hands in front of you, “I want them to work and feel like they’re getting somewhere with their work rather than feeling stuck in the rut of the system that they were thrown into.”

“_____, that is…” Marta started, pausing with a loss for words as she grappled with the information, “I don’t even know what to say…”

“Then let’s just leave it at that,” you smiled softly, “I received a miracle in my own life, but I know that miracles are not a guarantee. I want them to have the greatest chance they can, and I hope this can provide it for them.”

Marta smiled, you mistakenly looked in her eyes and were met with a wave of compassion, sadness, hope, etc…

“I’ll get everyone together,” Marta nodded, “Let’s head to the garden.”

-

-

-

“____!” A voice called out from behind you.

You turned around on your heel, your hair flying out in the wind. You’d left it down today - unstyled, but your crown was still pinned into place. A choice that you were now regretting slightly, with how often it was getting in your face.

You’d left your crown at the palace one time, and a few of the children had complained. You’d started a bit of a habit of passing it around for everyone to take a turn, leaving room for disappointment when you had left it behind. Thankfully for them, you were quickly able to summon it and remedy the issue with ease.

As you looked in the direction of the voice, you were pleasantly surprised to find Alma as the source.

She was jogging lightly down the cobblestone path to the gardens where you were standing, assisting the children in the planting of each of their chosen plants. Some had picked exotic florals, some had picked vegetables, and only one had chosen a large fruit tree. But everyone’s requests were thankfully obliged by the palace gardener, seemingly overjoyed by the plot of unusual combinations.

Alma came to a stop as she reached you, catching her breath briefly and placing her hands to her hips as she took a few deep breaths in and out.

Your lips tugged back as she gestured incomprehensibly through the air, knowing she needed a moment.

“What is it?” You asked, holding back the laugh that desperately tried to escape as more random gestures were thrown your way.

After two more deep breaths, she stood up straight. “Your dresses are ready - Ingrid wants to see you for final adjustments before you leave tomorrow.”

“Now?” You questioned, glancing over at the children, unsurprisingly covered in dirt as the task had become more of a play time than simply a task.

“Mhm,” she hummed, pointing behind her as she still seemingly needed to catch her breath further, “She said she needs the day for any possible changes,” she sighed, “Given that you’ve ordered a whole new wardrobe,” she looked pointedly your way.

“Norns forbid a girl be prepared,” you grumbled, earning a laugh from Alma as you walked over to where Marta stood, pausing to allow her to finish helping a young girl wash her hands of dirt.

Once she finished, she turned to you, drying her hands on her skirt before walking over.

“Need to go?” She asked, raising an eyebrow between you and Alma.

You sheepishly smiled, “If Ingrid lets me leave before you are finished here, I’ll meet you here; otherwise, I’ll meet you back at the building.”

“You better,” she warned, a threatening look over her face that could only come from a motherly figure, “they’re already upset that you won’t be here for some time, Norns only know the uprising they’ll have if you’re gone for half a day before that even.”

“It’d save me from what will certainly be a tearful goodbye.”

“Don’t even consider it,” she scolded, turning her back to you before you could even argue.

You turned to Alma, who quickly guided you to the castle.

“Do I have enough luggage for the amount of clothes she made?” You asked, unsure if you even wanted to know the answer to that question.

“How many cases do you have?”

“Two…”

Alma winced - clearly unsure as she opened the door to Ingrid’s studio, revealing the racks of dresses and jackets that had been made for you.

Before even stepping in, you turned to Alma and spoke, handing her a small bag of coins that you’d summoned - “Go find two more cases at the market.”

She nodded, immediately taking the coins without a second thought and making her way into the hall.

“Ingrid!” You called out, walking into the eerily quiet room.

“There you are!” She replied, appearing from behind one of the racks packed to the brim with dresses, “Don’t be shy now — we have things to do,” she said, gesturing your way to call you over to the try-on section.

You dramatically sighed, earning a groan, as expected, from Ingrid as she pulled a dress from the rack.

“You do realize that you’re the one who ordered these, no?”

You laughed, earning a glare as she ushered you behind the changing curtain.

You tried on countless dresses — Ingrid adding minor adjustment pins here and there as needed until you finally got through the racks that had been waiting for you.

Just as you were finishing up and putting your clothes back on, Alma returned with your two new suitcases.

“The Norns must be punishing me for something,” Ingrid groaned, turning away dramatically on her heel to walk back to her sewing machine.

You jokingly rolled your eyes, smiling lightly at her dramatic expression. You lifted your hand, summoning your other two suitcases before bringing forth another heavy bag of coins, forcing them gently into her hand that was at her side.

“I cannot thank you enough for doing this,” you smiled, ignoring her protests at the funds you’d presented her with.

“You’re just lucky that fur is easy to source when it’s hot enough to boil water on the ground,” she teased, pinching your cheek lightly before heading to work.

-

-

-

“You’ll need to mask your energy,” Brynja spoke, a sigh lightly flowing through her lips as she stood across from you with her hands on her hips.

You mirrored her position, fanning yourself lightly with your left hand. The dress you’d chosen to try and combat the humid heat of the day was working slightly, but not nearly enough (inspo: https://pin.it/4wyNnyJ19 ).

“Last time I did that, I had to transfer my power to…” You raised your eyebrows in a way of saying ‘you know who I mean’.

The rules for this afternoon were simple - finalize details for your unannounced early arrival to Jotunheim and find a way to gather your ‘spy’ information without the King knowing, and no mention of that particular King’s name.

“Ah, from the book you gave me,” she nodded, pursing her lips, “The only issue with that is the fact that your newfound status - your father and I are powerful but not *that* powerful…”

“Do you think it would be possible to split the burden?” you asked.

Her eyebrows furrowed lightly, “What do you mean by that?”

“I might be able to transfer my power equally between you, making so each of you is only taking one half of the burden,” You suggested.

“I’m assuming I am one half of this puzzle?”

You turned to where Osmond had entered the large training grounds, where you and Brynja stood.

“That’s what she is suggesting, yes,” your mom replied, a bright smile on her face as he walked over, giving her a warm hug before turning to face you.

“Do you think it’ll work?” You asked, entirely unsure of just *how* extreme the power difference was between you.

“That’s what I’m not sure of,” Brynja said, pursing her lips.

“I can do it,” a female voice called from behind you.

You whipped your head around, finding yourself face to face with the very mother of the person you were about to deceive.

Your brows furrowed before you turned your head again, this time looking between your parents for any sign of them knowing of Frigga’s arrival.

You quickly realized, upon reading the guilt on your father's face, that it seemed there had been a reason he was avoiding eye contact with you since he arrived.

“Your mother told me the plan,” Osmond spoke up, “After pondering the options, I realized we might be better off safe than sorry…” he shrugged, “So I called in a favor.”

Frigga had seemingly made her way next to you as you felt a gentle hand rest on your shoulder.

You glanced over your shoulder at her, “You’re okay with us spying on your son?”

She let out a breathy laugh. “If it eases their minds and provides protection for you both, I’m happy to do it.”

You blew air through your lips, allowing a burr of noise to pass through, “He’s gonna hate me for this,” you whispered.

“If he has half the mind I know him to have,” Frigga whispered, “He’d happily give anything to keep you safe.”

“Odin?” You whispered, your voice barely audible.

“Still asleep,” she sighed, “Although it’s never been this long…” her voice trailed off - your quick glance at her face solidified the wary tone of her voice.

Not for much longer.

She lightly slapped her hands down onto her dress. “Shall we practice quickly before she leaves?”

-

-

-

You wrapped the fur coat tightly around your shoulders (inspo: https://pin.it/2czViCDwo ). You lifted the hood around your hair before looking at Frigga.

“Ready?” She asked, keeping her voice quiet as she extended her hand.

You nodded, “Are you?”

She nodded in return.

You grabbed her extended hand, just as you had spent the last hour practicing. Although you didn’t have a direct form of communication as you did with Loki, Frigga was able to see through your eyes and report back to your parents while she held your energy.

You took a deep breath.

The blurred vision that appeared when your power began seeping out from your palm was something you weren’t sure you’d ever get used to. You blinked a few times to try and clear your vision before deciding to close them altogether.

You took another deep, but slightly shaky, breath as slowly you felt your energy leave your veins and into Frigga’s hand.

Finally, when you were drained of your sedir, you opened your eyes.

You’d practiced a few times with Frigga before this, making it much easier not to wind up looking through her eyes instead of your own. The floating feeling was still present, but more of a dull ache that you couldn’t fully get rid of, rather than an ever-present pain.

You took a moment to collect yourself before stretching out your arms and legs.

“I’ll be watching,” Frigga spoke, a warm smile on her face. You were careful to avoid eye contact – that had thrown you off massively during the few practice attempts. Too much to juggle without your sedir protecting you from the energy struggle of your new status. It only worked when you and Frigga were both fully focused on the task at hand, and with prechanneled energy on hand for you to bear the weight of others' emotions.

Another light adjustment of your fur coat, and you began walking away from the group and the palace.

Once far enough, you called out, “Heimdall!”

The rainbow slammed down around you, and your feet were quickly off the ground.

“Jotunheim?” Heimdall’s voice rang out through the portal.

“The village, please,” You spoke as best you could, “And maybe no massive, attention-drawing rainbow - if at all possible.”

A light chuckle followed your response before the blur of the lights calmed, and you found yourself gently placed on the ground.

You stood up straight, taking in your surroundings as you felt a shiver take over your body. You quickly fastened up your coat, trying to keep in as much warmth as you could manage as you walked down the snow-covered path to the soft light in the distance.

Snow was blowing in the wind as it whipped around you, making it harder to see what was ahead of you. You trudged along, feeling at least relatively confident that the light in the distance was the village, but the blizzard around you made it quite difficult.

Your nose was tingling as the cold took over the skin - you scrunched your face, trying any attempt to stop the numbing pain that shot through it.

The light grew closer and closer, the shiver taking hold over you as you walked.

“Fucking terrible idea to visit the coldest realm after spending so long in the warmest,” You cursed under your trembling breath.

As you made it to the edge of the light, you finally saw houses similar to those of Vanaheim or Asgard’s village, but coated in snow and doubled in size.

‘Why didn’t we think of this before?’ you thought, realizing you would be at risk of imminent death the moment you knocked on one of these doors.

You stood still, shivering for a moment as you glanced between two houses. The streets were barren of people - either they were waiting out the storm, or this was usual behavior.

As you pondered your options at the moment, you heard a door creak to your left. Really wishing you hadn’t buried your throwing knives under your layers, you carefully reached a cold hand into your coat, digging to find the knife.

“Come here,” a voice called through the cracked door.

You raised an eyebrow, unsure whether to oblige or not.

“Hurry,” the voice urged, seeming concerned rather than angry.

Something instinctively called you to the door. Whether it was your godly ability or Frigga, you were unsure, but you went nonetheless.

When you made it to the door, you only had to wait a second before it swung open. A blue hand reached out, grabbed your arm, and pulled you inside.

You couldn’t help but let out a shirek as you stumbled through the door. Looking down immediately to your wrist, where the cool skin had touched your own.

“Shit,” you cursed softly.

“Are you alright?” The owner of the voice asked, coming from above you as you looked up, carefully avoiding direct eye contact, but still able to take in the features of the giant.

“Uh,” you stuttered, “I’m not sure.” You held your arm in your hand as you analyzed the area. Thankfully, your thoughts were coming easier now that you were inside the home - the soft light of a lit fireplace in the corner was providing you with just enough outside warmth for your coat to work as it should.

The female giant laughed, a lighthearted noise as she squatted down to your level, “The stories they tell to you are not true,” she smiled, “It’s just the weapons that cause the ice,” she held out her hand to you, “My name is Dorla,” she smiled again - her hand outstretched to you for a handshake.

You paused for a moment, making sure Frigga had a good grasp on your power before she channeled some of her energy to you, allowing you to make eye contact with the giant in front of you for a moment.

Care, compassion, and curiosity flooded through you before you pulled away your eyes. Reaching out to take her hand with a soft smile.

‘We need a sound barrier,’ you thought.

A hum surrounded you as one locked into place.

“I’m Princess _____ of Vanaheim,” you replied, carefully gauging her face. Frigga was thankfully allowing you enough stored energy to behave as usual, watching her eyes as she processed your response.

Dorla’s eyebrows furrowed for a moment before she stood to her full height, “Please, sit,” she tilted her head to the table, confusion swirling through her features - her intentions, though, were still good.

You did as she asked, taking a seat at the wooden table across from her.

“What brings a Princess of another realm to wander into our village unannounced?” She questioned.

“Well,” you sighed, taking your hood down from your head, “My realm has been offered an alliance with yours,” Dorla pursed her lips, nodding in understanding, “I am visiting the palace soon, but my parents wanted me to visit with the commonpeople of the realm to get their opinions on the New King since his reign has been established.”

“King Laufey?” She asked, raising a brow before looking around as if to check for any listening ears.

“I used sedir to place a sound barrier around us,” you assured, making it clear that she could speak in whatever manner she wished, “But... Laufey is no longer King,” you added, a hint of questioning in your voice.

A scoff fell from her lips, “He is dead?!”

You couldn’t help but meet her eyes for a brief second, relief and a hint of joy flowed through you from her.

Your eyebrows raised, “You didn’t know?”

Dorla shook her head, “I assumed whichever son took his place would have a parade the moment his reign was up,” she laughed, “Which son has taken his place? Thrym? Dragar? Those two have been itching for that throne since the day they left their mother's womb.”

You smiled, the humor in her tone was contagious, “No,” you shook your head, “What do you know of the Asgardian royals?”

Her face went serious for a moment before her eyebrow raised, “The onyx one…” she whispered, “It can’t be?”

You were thrown off by her knowledge, “You know?”

She leaned across the table, even with the sound barrier it was clear she was being as careful as she could, “I am a midwife in our village,” her tone incredibly hushed, “I aided in the birth of the Onyx son,” she pursed her lips, thinking about whether or not to trust you with the information, “His mother looked as you and others from the realm eternal do - she came to me in the night, only accompanied by a single healer from Asgard, she was incredibly unwell…” she winced at the memory, “If she would have arrived sooner - we may have had a chance to save her… but alas,” she shook her bowed head, “We were able to save the child, a grim loss to begin a life, but we did what we could… The other midwives and I helped care for him after he was born - guided by the Asgardian healer that she arrived with, she soon became worried…”

“Worried about what?”

“His power…” She bit her bottom lip, “His mother… as it was told to me, was a goddess in the Asgardian realm. Not as strong as the Allfather or Allmother, but incredibly powerful in her own right. She had held his title before it was passed onto him…”

“Goddess of Lies,” you gasped slightly.

Dorla nodded, “Laufey is the father of many, but his strongest children were his biggest threat… That was known through the Nine,” she continued, “The healer from the Realm Eternal could sense his strength from birth, she knew if Laufey received word that his life would be at risk..”

Your brow furrowed as she spoke, feeling each and every emotion as she explained, the grief, sorrow, and guilt flowed from her lips with every word.

“Alas,” she sighed, “Before we even had the chance to decide how to protect the mere babe, soldiers took him in the night… without waking a single member of the house until they were already at the door.”

“We knew what Laufey intended for the child,” she scowled, “But it wasn’t until the Allfather arrived and retrieved the Casket that we saw the slightest glimpse of him in Odin’s arms as he left… That healer visited once more, after a year or so, to inform us of the child’s safety… Odin had taken him as his own and was raising him as a Prince. She came to ensure we kept quiet on his father, ensuring his safety until Laufey himself discovered the truth - he would eventually, that was certain, but long enough to ensure the boy had time to learn to wield his own power and stand a chance if Laufey saw it fit to take his life once more.”

“So you knew he wasn’t the son of Odin this whole time?” You asked, confusion still riddling your brain.

She nodded, “Never told a soul,” a light sigh, “Hard to anyways when our livelihood and connection to the Nine was cut off.”

“What do you mean by that?” You asked, curious as to her meaning.

“The Casket,” she said, her tone longing and filled with sadness.

“What of it?” You pushed, unsure what she meant.

“I guess you’re young,” she let out a pained laugh, “Jotunheim was once prosperous, not nearly as frigid as it is now… The casket was our source of power, allowing us to maintain seasons as the other realms do, while not as great of a temperature fluctuation, it was better. It powered our technology and advancements, we could grow crops in greenhouses, maintain enough light to let them bloom, and allowed us to travel to the rest of the nine. We traded with others, shared food and livestock, received wood from those with more lush forests…” She shook her head, “Unfortunately, Laufey was most certainly not his father… Although his father wasn’t much better - he wasn’t nearly as chaotic as his son… Laufey was reckless; he utilized the casket of ancient winters as a weapon to gain power and terrorize the other realms. He was thirsty for power and territory, and he didn’t hesitate to use the casket as a threat.”

“So it wasn’t just a weapon, you’re saying?”

She frantically shook her head, “But Laufey saw it as one,” a deep sigh fell from her mouth, “And that led to Odin taking it away from us the day the onyx son left with him as well.”

“Well,” you sighed, “I cannot make any promises, but what I can tell you is that Laufey is dead. And the one who has taken his place is the same onyx boy who Odin saved,” a metallic taste filled your mouth at your use of the word saved in that context, “He doesn’t act like it outwardly, but he has a kind soul—”

Dorla scoffed, “I’d worry for his safety with those brothers of his at the palace if he outwardly behaved that way… They respect ferality more than compassion.”

“How would those of you in this village react to a leader with a kind heart?”

“As long as he does enough to protect himself from the other Laufeysons, it would be a welcome balance.”

“Would Jotunheim be better off with the casket?”

“Absolutely,” she smiled softly, as if remembering a faint memory from long ago, “If the Onyx King can return it to us, and protect it from those who wish to use it against us and others… absolutely. We were all punished for Laufey’s actions. I am unsure if anyone approves of what he’s done… Aside from the nobility that he had wrapped around his finger,” She rolled her eyes.

“I’ll do what I can,” you smiled.

Dorla nodded, “He must trust you if he invited you here.”

As you were about to reply, a sharp rush of cold air whistled from your left. Your head swiveled rapidly towards the door.

Two massive frost giants blocked the light as they stood in the entryway.

A soft gasp fell into the cool, dry air behind you as Dorla seemed as surprised as you. The chair squeaked sharply on the ground as she stood to full height.

Their eyes were shielded by their helmets - you couldn’t get a read on them.

You felt your power trickle back as the hum started rushing through your veins.

You stood alongside Dorla, rolling your shoulders slightly as the buzz of sedir revitalized you.

It was clear Frigga didn’t want to risk throwing you off your game now that it seemed the secrecy had been blown.

One of the frost giants stepped forward into the room. You waited in silence - they were towering above you, your head tilted at an almost uncomfortable angle as you tried, to no avail, to get a single glimpse of their eyes.

“______?” One of them spoke, his voice emotionless and gruff.

“Yes?” You responded, not letting your face falter from its barren expression.

Not even a moment later — everything went black.

Chapter Text

Your eyes blinked open, and you let out a breathless groan as your neck was fully limp, dangling over your chest.

You tried to move your arms and legs, but quickly realized they were restrained — your arms held above your head and your legs held slightly apart.

As your eyes adjusted to the light, you lifted your neck.

The room before you was empty.

You tried to summon the familiar buzz of sedir to your ankles — an attempt to free at least part of you from the shackles that held you in place.

No luck.

“You think I didn’t plan for you to try that?”

A shiver ran down your spine, the goosebumps that followed left a confusing tingle of fear and excitement at the voice.

You swallowed, your throat was dry as you cleared it before speaking,

“You know full well that if I were here on my own regard that I’d have arrived at your throne immediately,” your voice was raspy, your throat still dry.

“Mm,” he hummed, his voice was accompanied by a light breath on the back of your neck, “Perhaps.”

“You’re avoiding my face, Loki,” you purred, “Afraid I’ll see through your facade?”

“King,” he growled, “Informality is off the table at the moment.”

You once again tried to force yourself to swallow, your throat growing ever drier.

“I’m certain you can understand how surprised I was to find you in my realm,” he trailed off, you felt a light brush of his fingertips down the side of your neck, “No warning… not a clue why you were in the home of a village woman…”

“This could be solved so incredibly easily,” you whined, “Please just look at me - I will tell you the story and you will know if I’m lying.”

“What fun is there in that?” He mused.

“I’m not a threat!” you groaned, pulling as best you could on the chains, a futile attempt to break them by sheer strength alone. “Please let me out of these,” a whine hinting at the words as they strung along.

He let a light scoff fall from his lips where he still stood behind you, “On the contrary,” he hummed, leaning in to whisper gently in your ear, “I do believe you’ve quickly become the sole threat to my power…”

You felt him step fully behind you, his presence radiating against your back, but he didn’t touch you.

Not until his fingertips rested gently on your ribcage, hovering lightly before trailing down your side, causing you to squirm as he found a ticklish spot at your waist.

In a flash, his other hand fisted into your hair and pulled, tilting your head slightly back. “Why did you come without telling me?” A growl playing on his hushed voice.

Heat rushed through you at his actions, defying the current tense situation.

“My parents,” you spoke, air rushing from your lips as he tightened his grip, “Wanted me to speak with unbiased residents of the realm to confirm if your rule was positive or negative.”

“And what did you discover?” His hand was still tangled in your hair as his other hand was slowly inching lower and lower down your stomach.

“Seems you haven’t made your impact enough for the general population to know the rule has been uprooted.”

“Do you take that to be good or bad?”

“Mm,” you hummed, his fingers breezing over your hips, “Neutral.”

“Is that all you discovered on your little undercover mission?”

“Perhaps,” you mused, “but you’ll have to let me out of these chains to find out…” You tried to tilt your head further back to meet his eyes - only to be met with his palm flat against the back of your head, holding you still.

With a rush of green, you felt a cloth press lightly over your eyes, taking your vision.

You whined, his hand remaining on your waist as you felt him step around your side to your front.

His breath tickled your lips as he parted his mouth to speak, his whisper sending shivers down your spine, “You sure you want me to let you out already?”

“At least give me my sedir back,” you whimpered.

His lips brushed over yours ever so lightly, “Where’s the fun in that, hm?” He mumbled, “How often does a man get the opportunity to have a goddess powerless before him…” he purred, letting his teeth tug slightly on your lower lip, earning a whimper from you.

“I think you have forgotten your own qualifications,” you teased, your voice hushed as his own, “And the fact that we’ve been here before…”

“I’ll remind you that was *before* your lovely status change,” he purred, his strong fingers finding the strings of your corset and tugging lightly.

You squirmed slightly, touch feeling all the more heightened as your sight was still gone. Your sedir being missing was only adding to the fuel on the fire.

His breath fluttered over your ear once more, hair tickling the side of your cheek as he whispered, “A reminder that all you have to do is say the word and I’ll stop.”

You sucked in your lips, biting down gently on your lower one as heat only continued to flood where you needed contact the most.

His hands brushed your ankles, clearly having lowered himself as his hands pushed the skirt of your dress up, and up, and up before coming to an abrupt stop mid thigh.

He pressed a kiss to your inner thigh, the lightest flutter of a touch.

Your hips bucked, still held in place by the chains as you fought against them. You needed to see him.

You needed to meet his eyes, desperately aching for a glimpse of the very man who lived in your thoughts every waking moment.

As your dress moved higher on your legs, he pressed a gentle kiss to your undergarments - a moan slipping uncontrollably from your mouth as a wealth of desire and need overwhelmed you.

“Fuck,” he cursed. You felt a wave of air as he stood up. A uncontrolled hand fueled by seemingly his own feral need pulled off the blindfold from your eyes in one smooth motion.

As your eyes rapidly adjusted to the light, your chest was rising and falling heavily.

Finally, after a second too long, you found yourself lost in the pool of emerald that held your gaze.

Not letting himself wait any longer, he crashed his lips into yours - your hands tightening around the chains that still bound your wrists.

Your eyes squeezed shut as your lips moved together in immense passion, a need never to be forced apart.

He pulled away, not without an intense amount of mental effort, resting his forehead against yours.

“You caved in your own game.” Your breathless words were a carefully thought-out move in your unending game.

“I’m as shocked as you,” he said, his own breath rapid and his words sharp.

After a moment of pause, simply taking in the closeness and pure climactic peak of the moments leading up to where you now stood, he finally spoke.

“You are truly the most beautiful woman in the universe, _____,” he sighed, placing a light kiss to your lips, “I couldn't miss the chance to witness every ounce of you for this…”

Your lips curled into a smile, fighting the chains as he brought his mouth to your neck, to your collarbone, the peak of your breast…

Lower and lower as a glow of his sedir washed each area his lips touched. Your dress was slowly disappearing as he moved.

He finally reached your core, hovering slightly above before waving his hand slightly, leaving you with nothing left.

His eyes sparkled for a moment before his lips softly pressed around your clit - his tongue flicking out before he sucked lightly on the nerves.

You cried out, and the tension you held from the lack of attention to the area you’ve needed it the most for weeks began to fade. Heat continued to twist and flood to your core as he continued to work.

He lazily dragged a flat tongue against you, teasing before removing the touch entirely, blowing air over the area, making you squirm at his mercy.

His finger grazed your entrance. He hummed, “Seems you might’ve missed me?” he purred, gently guiding his finger into you before curling it slightly.

You whimpered, putting all of your weight on the chains holding up your arms as your climax quickly approached.

His fingers landed in the precise spot they needed to hit with each motion, his tongue flicking over and over and over as the heat built faster and faster.

You bit your lip, tossing your head back for only a moment before looking down, meeting his eyes as they swirled with lust and love.

The look alone he gave you as he continued to work brought you to the edge - your muscles tensed as you were seconds away from release.

Your eyes squeezed shut as the pleasure grew and grew until he spoke, “Cum, darling…”

The vibration of his lips against your nerves sent you over the edge in an instant. You cried out, muscles pulsing at the pleasure and overwhelm you felt.

Your arms fell from their place, causing you to stumble slightly. He held you steady with his free arm before removing his lips and fingers from your core.

Your hands flew to his hair, tangling into his locks before your feet were freed next. The moment the chains fully disappeared, you felt your sedir return in a soft hum through your veins.

Loki pulled you down to the floor where he sat, bringing you into his lap to straddle his legs. Your hands cupped his face, tugging him towards you and crashing your lips to his once more.

You didn’t waste a moment before allowing your own glow of sedir to wash over you both, teleporting your tangled selves to the bed you recalled from his prayer.

He pulled away lightly from the kiss, having felt the change in scenery as he glanced around. Raising his brow slightly with a smirk before he flipped you both over - his sedir removing his armor as he now lay above you, holding himself up with his forearms.

He placed a gentle kiss on your collarbone, bringing his large hand to cup your breast as he squeezed gently, bringing his lips to yours, moving slowly with you as he crawled up your body.

His hand trailed from your breast to your core, gently moving your legs apart before slowly guiding himself into your entrance.

“Fuck,” he hissed, eyes pressed tightly shut as he moved slowly into you.

You bit your lip, mesmerized by his expression as he continued his initial thrust. Your body adjusting just as slowly to the feeling, although the pleasure quickly grew as your body recognized the feeling you’d been missing this entire time.

His lips found yours, your hands desperately wrapped around him searching for something to grasp as he moved his hips fully forward.

You gasped against his mouth, bucking your hips as heat and satisfaction radiated through you. Your nails dug in slightly on his muscled back, finding a resting point on his shoulder blade as your other hand tangled into his hair - pulling him against your lips.

His hips pulled back and thrusted forward again, the pace increasing with each movement as his body grew more and more tense as both of your pleasures quickly reached a high.

As the bubble of heat was moments away from bursting, you pulled slightly back from his lips, forcing your eyes open to watch him reach his high as you reached yours.

“I love you, Loki,” you whispered, a moan stifled as you met his lips once more.

He let a breathy moan leave his tongue, “I love you, ____.”

Your body tensed along his as your lips fought tirelessly against one another. Fingernails dragging on his back as his movements slowed and your climax was met in unison.

For a moment, you were both motionless. Breathing heavily while still intertwined.

A soft glimmer of sweat lined his forehead as you took every ounce of his appearance in. It almost didn’t feel real.

Almost.

You brushed a stray hair from his face as he rolled over next to you, pulling you tight against his side.

“How did you know I was here?” you whispered, your chest still rising and falling rapidly as you recovered.

“Deceit and deception fall into my realm of godliness,” he hummed, “At first I was hopeful you’d planned to surprise me… but once you didn’t arrive at my doorstep, I was concerned…”

“Turns out,” he continued, looking down at where your head rested on his chest, brushing a stray hair lightly from your face, “Our little trick to mask our energy doesn’t work quite the same when it’s the spark of energy I’ve been yearning to feel here for weeks now… Not to mention one my senses are heightened to search for.”

You leaned ever so slightly closer to him as his hand caressed your face gently before cupping your cheek.

“Let’s get dressed and get some food,” he announced, pushing himself up and out of the bed. “I’m not sure that learning on an empty stomach will accomplish anything.”

You watched as he made his way to the wardrobe, glancing over the options before deciding to just allow his sedir to do the work. Your brow furrowed as you processed his words.

“Learning?” You asked, jumping out of the bed and summoning your suitcases.

He turned to face you, his eyes lazily taking in your naked body as you quickly kneeled down to open the cases before you, glancing through your options.

“I presume you’d like to sleep better tonight?” He hummed, a smug smirk reaching his eyes as he leaned against the wardrobe. His arms were crossed as he watched you intently.

“I’m undecided,” you said, “I’m considering letting my brain run wild and ensuring my necklace is on as payback for becoming your prisoner against my will.”

Loki rolled his eyes with a scoff.

You reached into your suitcase, taking out the dress that caught your attention, and stood up to your full height before him as you held up the dress in front of you to show him.

His eyes immediately darkened, his smirk grew as his jaw flexed and jutted to the side. You took that as his approval before walking quickly into the bathroom, winking at him quickly before shutting the door behind you.

(Dress Inspo: https://pin.it/5nQYgbf4W )

You clicked the lock into place, looking around at the massive bathroom in front of you. The lightest hint of a smirk toyed at your lips as you came to the realization that your lovely accomplice might be thrown off once he realizes just how much more expansive your quarters are than his.

(Rough idea of the bathroom: https://pin.it/45ab4sGTE ).

You walked over to the large windows, slipping into the dress as you did so. Thankfully, fireplaces seemed to have a presence in every room in this castle, at least the ones you’ve seen, so you were able to go without the fur coat from before.

You struggled to reach your arms around your back in an attempt to tie up the corset while you gazed over the snow-covered mountains before you.

“Need help?” Loki’s voice echoed through the room from behind you.

You jumped at the sound, seemingly having zoned out at the expansive landscape. You whipped around to face him, one hand still behind your back holding the strings.

“I locked the door,” you urged, gesturing dramatically with your free hand towards the still closed and locked barricade.

Loki shrugged, an eyebrow twitching up as he began walking towards you, “Unfortunately, darling,” he purred, taking the strings from your hand as you rolled your eyes, returning your attention to the window as he began to lace up your corset, “Locks don’t quite work when it comes to teleportation.”

“You can’t blame me for pondering the idea that you might’ve checked the door before appearing unannounced,” you scoffed.

“Mm,” he hummed, “Feels like we may have had this conversation before.” he pressed a gentle kiss to your hair as he finished up the lace.

You turned to face him, pressing your palms flat against his chest - the cool metal of his armor lightly indenting the soft skin of your hands. You looked up at him through your lashes, fluttering them slightly as you spoke, “Now that you mention it… It does seem quite familiar…”

His lips pulled back slightly into his cheeks, “Shall we?” He asked, lifting his arm for you to take.

You nodded, taking his arm and following him as he guided you towards the door, unlocking it with a wave of sedir before pulling it open.

You let him guide you to the main door of the quarters, at least what you presumed to be, before he abruptly stopped in front of it.

He summoned his helmet - the same icy one you’d seen him wear in Asgard.

You couldn’t help but smile at the fact that he had left the adjustments you’d made to the icy crown.

He turned towards you, “Put your necklace on,” he demanded, his features softening slightly after the words hung in the air for a moment.

You raised your eyebrows pointedly, but obliged, summoning the jewelry and placing it around your neck.

‘Thank you,’ his voice whispered through your thoughts, ‘I thought you’d been ignoring me for the past couple of days,’ he admitted sheepishly, ‘But it seems you were simply hiding something…’

You rolled your eyes lightly, ‘I took it off because I’m not sure I have the capability to simply just ignore you.’

A smirk pressed into his lips as he leaned down and placed a kiss on your hair.

‘A warning, my love,’ he stood back up to his full height, stretching his neck and rolling his shoulders as he relaxed the arm that you held, forcing your arm to fall to your side, ‘Outside of this room, we are different people than we are in here… understood?’

You bit your lip, mentally preparing for whatever was to come.

‘Your brothers?’ You asked, glancing over to him out of the corner of your eye.

‘Off on a mission I sent them on for now,’ he replied, sucking in a sharp breath, ‘It felt too early to risk having to take one of their lives if they threatened you.’

‘Who said you’d be the one doing it?’ You mused, earning a smirk from Loki.

‘And selfishly,’ he added, his fingers brushing your arm lightly, ‘I wanted as much time to spend with you as I could.’

‘Ready?’ He asked, his hand hovering over the door handle.

You nodded, ‘I’m ready.’

-

-

You stood only a couple of paces behind Loki as he entered the massive room before you.

A frost giant nearly the size of Laufey stood at the head of the large table that took up a majority of the room.

“Hringur,” he spoke, a bite to his tone that you hadn’t heard in ages.

‘The general of Jotunheim’s army,’ his voice rang through your mind, ‘More tolerable than most who my father kept as company, but certainly not pleasant.’

Hringur’s lip curled up into a snarl as his eyes flicked to you, “You didn’t tell me your… guest would be arriving early.”

You held your face neutral, an expression that came much easier once you made the momentary eye contact that gave you a glimpse into the emotions held within his harsh facade. Confusion, concern, and the slightest hint of fear. Interesting…

“I’m just as surprised as you,” Loki said sarcastically as he plopped dramatically into the chair at the opposite end from the giant.

You narrowed your eyes - his own eyes flicking to you consistently, gauging the potential threat you posed. You guided your sedir to pool in your irises, feeling a momentary pulse as the blue became a bright glow over your eyes.

Pointless, really - it had no real purpose aside from checking where the newfound acquaintances' fear was rooted.

The wash of dread ran through you as you met his eyes once more.

Similar to your cold expression, he maintained his callused exterior well - had it not been for your newly acquired skill, you’d not have read those emotions in the slightest.

“Do me a favor and send Skjarn in here in your way out,” Loki spat, looking incredibly unamused with his current company.

“I’m not your butler,” Hringur seethed, sending an incredibly pointed gaze in Loki’s direction.

“I’m well aware,” he scoffed, “Which is exactly why I gave you such a command.”

Hringur’s lip curled up slightly, but he didn’t argue. Shoving the chair in front of him just enough to send a shriek of wood across the stone through the room.

Loki didn’t bat an eye, only paying attention to his hand as he picked at his nails.

The door slammed shut behind the giant as he entered the hall, leaving without a word.

Only a moment later, the door opened once more, and a smaller frost giant came in. He wore only a linen robe as he approached the table.

He relentlessly avoided the eyes of both you and Loki, ensuring he only looked at the floor as he bowed deeply.

“Your Majesty,” he spoke, his voice softer than the rough voice of the last.

“Bring in dinner for Her Highness and I,” Loki spoke, once again not looking up from his hands.

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Skjarn replied, offering another deep bow before exiting the room.

‘Don’t get your hopes up,’ Loki sighed, ‘The food in this realm is bordering on inedible.’

‘It’s the casket,’ you replied, meeting his confused gaze as he looked at you.

His eyes narrowed as the door opened. Skjarn was quick to place a bowl in front of each of you before dismissing himself.

Loki raised his arm, and a sound barrier slammed into place around you.

“What do you mean?” He asked, his expression softening slightly.

“Dorla,” you started, “The woman whose house you rudely stole me from,” you sent a glare in his direction as you picked up your spoon, “Was incredibly insightful - and was clearly not Laufey’s biggest fan…”

You blew lightly on the stew as you picked up some with your spoon, watching as Loki processed your words.

“The casket was their source of power,” you explained, “It allowed them to grow crops, travel freely between realms, fueled trade…”

His eyes darted back and forth for a moment as he listened.

“Laufey chose to use it as a weapon, and the consequence of his actions was Odin confiscating the casket from the realm, punishing not just Laufey, but Jotunheim as a whole.”

“No wonder they were so desperate to get it back,” Loki winced, the bite of stew he’d just taken clearly wasn’t the same as meals on either of your realms.

You paused, chewing for a moment before forcing the food down with a harsh swallow.

“She knew you…” You added, carefully gauging his reaction as you spoke.

“I have yet to announce my rule…”

“I only asked her what she knew of the Asgardian royals, she immediately mentioned you-unaware of your new status, but…”

“But what?”

“She knew your mother...”

“Frigga?”

“No,” you shook your head, “Your birth mother.”

He set his spoon down onto his bowl, and his attention turned fully to you.

“She was Asgardian, Loki,” you whispered, “Dorla aided in your birth, she said one of the healers from Asgard brought her here the moment she admitted who your father was... she…” you paused, watching as his eyes searched between yours and hope raged through you, “She passed away during childbirth…”

The hope you’d felt was quick to dissipate, only paining your heart more as you went to continue.

“She was a goddess,” you pursed your lips, “Your own godly title was passed to you upon her death, the goddess of lies.”

He shook his head, scrambling to process the information as you handed it to him.

“I am unsure, then, how she knew me? And my relation to Asgard?”

“She tried to keep you safe, all of them did, but before they could get you to Asgard, Laufey’s army stole you away in the night,” you sighed, “Odin’s arrival occurred shortly after…She only received one more visit from the healer after your birth, informing her of Odin’s plan to keep you as his own…”

His eyes flicked around lightly as his gaze became unfocused, and the weight of the information hung heavy in the air around you.

You solemnly held your eyes to his face, watching intently as he processed. His jaw was clenching and unclenching lightly as he remained quiet.

Until he let out a laugh, shaking his head as he tilted it down. The black curls bounced lightly as they fell around his cheekbones.

Your face contorted, surprised by his joyful reaction, unsure if it was truly humor or shock that fueled his action.

“Asgardian,” he scoffed, another chuckle falling from his tongue as he turned to meet your eyes, a bright emerald glow sparkled over his irises, “How incredibly ironic,” he spoke, sheer amusement forcing his lips to curl lightly up into a smirk.

“Given your recent revelations?” You mused, your lips mirroring his own as you raised an eyebrow, “I’d say so.”

He let out a sigh as he pushed himself back in his chair, bringing his arms up and resting his hands behind his head, “Well, that explains the difference in stature to my brothers.”

You narrowed your eyes, lifting a brow as his eyes shifted back to you.

“I presumed that spending time in my Jotun form in the realm I hailed from would allow me to match the mountainous height of the other frost giants,” he explained, leaning forward in his seat and picking up the spoon before forcing down a quick bite, “I had been pondering the reason why my height only slightly changed, even within the confines of this frozen planet.”

“What had you come up with?”

He shook his head, the side of his lip pulling back into his cheek, “I assumed it was Odin’s fault, in some capacity.” He took another bite, swallowing before continuing, “The possibility that being forced into an Asgardian body for my life stunted my growth.”

You giggled lightly, taking your own bite of the stew.

“For once,” you added, “I’m not sure it can fully be blamed on him.”

Loki let out a laugh, “No,” his head shaking slightly, “I believe he might be off the hook for this one.”

-

-

-

“Identify where they are stored in your mind,” he urged, watching you intently.

“How?” You asked, shaking your head lightly as you tried to search to no avail.

“Mine are in the base of my mind - stored in a place I don’t normally access.”

You kept your eyes squeezed shut, searching aimlessly for something to jump out at you.

“Where did you find mine?”

You opened your eyes, looking at him with a bit of a sheepish expression, “I tried and couldn’t find it,” you admitted, “It wasn’t until I gave up and went to get dressed that my vision went black and I was forced into it like a dream.”

He pursed his lips, lost in thought for a moment.

“Let’s try this then, shall we?” He reached out his hands, gently unclasping your necklace and placing it around his neck.

He guided your mind into his, in a similar manner to how he’d shown you his memories before.

‘I store everything here,’ he explained.

Before you was what looked like a library - hidden away in his brain like an ever-present index.

‘To be entirely honest,’ he sighed, ‘It’s rare I have to actually visualize it like this, but when I was young and sorting this all out, I found it helped me to store them all as books to be taken out as needed and closed and put away when not.’

You returned back to your own mind, opening your eyes to find him placing the necklace around your neck.

“Show me how my prayer appeared to you,” he spoke, finishing the clasp as you closed your eyes.

You recalled the memory of your blacked-out vision, the glow in the distance that you had to travel through to find the prayer as it came across your mind.

You stopped the memory after he had seen enough to place the origin of the light.

‘Can you find where you pulled that memory from just now?’

You felt around for a moment, as you went to recall the memory again - you found a small, glimmering glow that held a hint of the energy from the larger glow earlier.

‘Can you turn it into something more physical?’ He asked.

You observed the energy as it hummed in your mind, unable to choose anything but the emerald that his sedir always reminded you of.

The energy morphed into the emerald you envisioned it as.

‘Perfect,’ he praised, ‘Now find somewhere to store it.’

You paused for a moment. Gemstones wouldn’t work for a library.

After thinking for a few moments more, you decided on a vault - envisioning turning the dial and tossing the gem inside before closing the heavy door with a click as a lock set into place.

‘Now imagine all of those little energy orbs going through some sort of process - how do they become stones upon arrival and enter the vault without your input?’

You were surprised to find a backlog of similar energies in a nearby place to Loki’s. Those who wielded sedir to any extent seemingly had a color; you believed they most likely matched their sedir’s hue, but no matter. Those who didn’t, which largely outweighed those who did, maintained a colorless glow.

You manually sorted a few, taking the color of the energy and matching it to a gemstone before allowing it to enter a drop box, only able to be accessed by the stones as they fell in. No way out once inside unless you open the vault door.

You quickly sorted the backlogged prayers until you ran out. Upon opening the vault door, you were content to find a small pile of gems strewn over the floor.

‘I’m going to leave your mind for a moment,’ Loki said, his energy trailing back to his own mind.

‘I’m going to unclasp your necklace,’ he explained before you felt his fingertips brush lightly along the back of your neck, ‘I want you to stay here and see what happens when my prayer arrives upon your mind, okay?’

‘Mhm,’ you hummed, waiting in the depths of your mind as you felt the necklace slip from your skin.

You waited patiently until you heard a gentle click as a stone entered the vault.

You opened the door, quickly finding the newest emerald and selecting it.

You were immediately thrown into the room you were sitting in, this time as a third party stood in the corner. Your physical body was still cross-legged on the bed as Loki leaned against the wall near the window, watching you with an adoring and prideful smile.

Your necklace was held tight in his hand as he pressed it lightly to his lips.

“____, goddess of emotions.” He began, eyes glimmering bright as he spoke, but you couldn’t help but notice the mischievous glint that crossed over them before he continued, “I beg you to please help my utterly insolent staff within this palace come to their senses and gather some semblance of respect for my rule.”

You stifled a laugh, keeping your focus as you returned to your mind, allowing the emerald to return to its place in the vault before shutting and locking the door behind you.

And with that, you opened your eyes, looking up to find Loki in the same spot he had been in the prayer.

“I didn’t even feel you get up,” you smiled, pushing yourself to the edge of the bed and allowing your legs to dangle over the side.

“Teleportation is a glorious gift, Ásynja,” he teased, a smile breaking out over his face as he walked towards you.

“Shall we try and get some rest?” He asked, pressing a light kiss to your forehead before bending down, putting an arm under your knee and the other behind your back as he effortlessly lifted and tossed you gently back to your side of the bed.

You let your head fall onto the pillow behind you, the soft fur pelt tickling your leg as you pulled it over your body.

Your eyes were growing heavier as you nodded, the lack of sleep finally catching up to you now that you had a moment to relax.

Loki climbed into the bed next to you, shimmying under the covers before pulling you ever so slightly into his chest. His arm draped over your body as you nuzzled into him.

As the world drifted away into dreams, you heard him faintly say, “goodnight, my love.”

-

-

You opened your eyes, hearing some faint rustling in the room.

You sat up, finding Loki hunched over the fireplace, fumbling around with a few logs.

You raised an eyebrow, “A king stoking his own fire?” You asked, your voice the slightest bit strained as your body woke up.

Loki stood, turning to face you - a smile hinting on his lips, “I know better than to risk my entire palace burning down if you were to be awoken by an unknown frost giant standing over your bed,” he hummed, “Dangerous little Mynx you are.”

His knee pressed into the mattress at the end of the bed, he held his hand out towards you for you to take. You obliged, a warm smile on your face as he sunk in even more into the plush furniture under you.

You were startled into alertness as he tugged you forward, pulling you up before a wash of green hummed over you. You stumbled to gain your footing as you materialized standing, and Loki’s arm steadied you.

“Good morning,” he purred, his eyes glinting in the light of the fire.

You shot him a glare, letting out a huff of air as you turned on your heel, "You're lucky I actually slept last night."

"As did I," he mused, "Although that can, of course, be attributed to a dashingly handsome teacher who..."

You balled your fist, sending a rope of flaming sedir behind you towards him, causing him to stop his thought mid-sentence.

You laughed at the light protest he was muttering as you made your way to the wardrobe that you had haphazardly tossed your cases into, pulling them out with more effort than you’d like to admit.

You opened the first case, digging through the dresses and cloaks that you’d collected for this very trip - looking for something that caught your eye.

“Are you not going to ask me what our plans for the day entail?” Loki questioned, his words flowing like honey off his tongue.

“Well, actually,” you replied, standing up and turning to face him, “Is there not a room I should be changing in?”

Loki scoffed, “Are my quarters not up to your standards, Princess?” He mocked, his brow twitching slightly upwards in challenge.

You rolled your eyes. “My apologies for attempting to mitigate a possible scandal among the Nine if the sole heir to the Vanaheim throne is seen leaving the King’s quarters after a full night.”

“Neither of us are betrothed,” his lips curled up lightly as he walked towards you.

“That is precisely the issue,” you narrowed your eyes.

“Are you asking me to propose?” He purred, reaching your place near the wardrobe as he lifted a hand, brushing a hair from your face before allowing his hand to rest gently, cupping your cheek.

Your own smirk formed on your face, “I would have to weigh the benefits of such an alliance with my court before agreeing to any such agreement.”

His signature smirk crept onto his face as his eyes darkened, “I’m not entirely certain if you’d be able to come up with any negatives to the proposition.”

You lifted your chin, looking up at him through your lashes, “And what of my parents?” You asked, tilting your head slightly, “Shall we discuss the politics of this pairing as we did previously?”

His smirk nearly became a smile as he looked between your eyes, “Hmm,” he hummed, mulling the thought over for a moment - dropping his hand from your cheek before gesturing to the case before you, “Dress for the elements,” he spoke, the light of the fire glinting in his eyes before he turned and walked away, heading into the attached bathroom - leaving you alone to dress.

You shook your head, laughing under your breath for a second before resuming your search for a gown. You pulled out a dress that seemed fit for whatever he had planned, and a complementary cloak to hopefully keep you warm, and quickly tugged the dress on, allowing it to loosely accentuate your body as one hand held the front of the dress, and the other held the cloak. (Dress; https://pin.it/6AHrQYTjc )

“King Loki?” You purred, ensuring your voice was as sultry and enticing as you could make it.

He appeared in the doorway - his hands bracing the sides as the morning light shadowed him slightly. The glow of the fire allowed a warm flickering of highlight on his, to your surprise, shirtless torso.

He hummed, the sound holding the faintest growl of desire as you turned slowly to face away from him, moving your hair over your shoulder as you glanced back at him. His eyes were drinking in your bare skin like an irresistible ambrosia.

“If it’s not too much of an ask, My King,” you spoke, pushing out your bottom lip ever so slightly as you held his eyes.

His hands flexed as he gripped the frame of the door, taking his cheek between his teeth before pushing off the entry and walking towards you.

His pace was excruciatingly slow, making it clear he was well aware of your game.

You held his eyes as he reached you before slowly pulling them away, facing forward and pulling your hair into your hand to make room.

His hand brushed lightly between your shoulder blades before taking the laces of the corset into his hands. The action sent a shiver down your spine.

“I am certain,” he spoke, his voice rough and low, “That a goddess of your caliber can certainly complete such a task on her own.”

“Is it such a sin to desire your aid?” You whispered.

A low growl slipped from his throat as he tugged on the laces, tightening them with ease, “You are incredibly lucky that I quite enjoy your presence.”

“Is that so?” You asked, feeling his hands leave your back, and turning around to face him once more. You tilted your head slightly, immediately becoming lost in his eyes as you met them.

Without warning, his hand found your shoulder, pulling you forward and causing you to stumble slightly. His hand adjusted, finding your lower back and pressing you into him as his lips crashed into yours.

Your lips moved furiously against his, his teeth grazing your lip as his other hand cupped the back of your thigh.

He lifted you effortlessly, your legs swung around his waist, your ankles locking together as he held you up. One hand was thrown haphazardly around his neck as the other cupped his cheek - your mouths fighting to stay together as the heat of the moment fueled you.

After a moment, he pulled back, you were still locked around him as you both caught your breath, chests rising and falling quickly in unison.

He set you down lightly, causing you to raise an eyebrow at him.

His smirk formed quickly on his lips, a wave of his sedir flowed over him as his armor and icy helmet appeared in their designated spots.

“Wanted to add something to consider,” he shrugged, “Before our discussion…” his eyes glimmering as he offered his arm to you.

You narrowed your eyes, but accepted, allowing him to lead you into the halls of the palace.

-

-

Loki strided over to the large oak table from the day prior, placing a hand on the corner. “You’re dismissed,” he waved his hand towards the two giants who were currently sitting on the opposite end.

“On whose orders?” One of them scoffed, laughing at his own words as the other joined him.

Loki’s sedir slammed out onto the table, sending a pulse of energy to slam into the giants across from him. “Mine,” he snapped.

You could only see the back of his head, his hair curling loosely at his shoulders as it flowed from underneath his headpiece. His shoulders, although hidden by his armor and cape, tensed and flexed as his anger focused on the insubordinate giants across from him.

You were unaware as to who these frost giants were, assuming his brothers were still away on their scheduled leave.

You held your ground, your glare sending daggers into the blood red irises of the frost giant before you.

‘Is it so hard to respect your king?’ You thought to yourself, ‘A king with intentions to help? To aid? Respect and admire your king - your king who has knowledge and willingness to make this realm better than ever before.’

In an instant, his gaze softened. His emotions became one of guilt and respect.

You immediately blinked a few times, making sure that your sedir hadn’t left your veins like it had with Sten.

Your sedir still flowed calmly through you - no sign it had been activated in that moment.

Was it possible he’d just changed his tone?

Before you could investigate further, the giant spoke up, turning his attention away from you and towards Loki.

“My King,” he spoke, dropping onto a knee with his arm crossed over his chest.

The other giant looked towards his friend with shock. Seemingly unsure what to do now that his accomplice had given in, he hesitantly stood from his seat, an uncomfortable grimace on his face as he lowered himself to the ground, copying the actions of the first.

You couldn’t hold back your own twist of confusion as it took over your features. Shifting your gaze over to Loki, you watched his reaction carefully as he eyed the giant.

“You may stand,” Loki spoke, his tone cool and careful, the words encapsulating the room - something about being King seemingly made everyone's speech that much more powerful.

“I am glad you finally came to your senses,” he said, his chin raising slightly as the giants stood from their place on the ground, “Now leave.”

They nodded curtly, quickly making their way out of the room before the door slammed shut in their wake.

Loki strided around the table - his fingertips brushing lightly over the chairs as he moved - finally reaching the head seat and flicking his eyes up to meet yours. His lips curled up - his hand hovering in the air, he gestured lightly for you to come.

You complied, following the same path he had to the other side of the table - he pulled the massive seat back with ease as you approached, “Sit,” he purred, his eyes slowly raking over you as you took the final few steps before sitting down.

His hand lightly tugged your hair, your head tilting backwards as he brought his lips to yours in a harsh movement, his teeth dragging over your lips before tugging and pulling away.

In an instant, he appeared across the table, sitting at the opposite end of the long and massive object.

His hands were clasped on the surface, flexing lightly as his eyes flooded with curiosity.

“Do you have any idea what you’ve just done?” He hummed, his head tilting lightly to the side as he furrowed his brows.

You cleared your throat, shaking your head, “I didn’t see a trace of my sedir, so,” you paused, replaying the scenario in your head, “No.”

His grin broadened, a feral mischief mixed with glee, he flattened his palms on the table before dragging them off the end to his lap, taking a relaxed, but still imposing, position in the seat. “You answered my prayer.”

“What?” You asked, trying to remember his prayer from earlier - you let yourself wander into your mind, promptly reopening the same vault and sorting through the ever-growing pile of stones before finding his emerald once more.

The image of Loki flashed into your mind, ‘I beg you to please help my utterly insolent staff within this palace come to their senses and gather some semblance of respect for my rule.’

You tossed the stone back into the pile, shutting the vault behind you before returning to your vision.

Loki looked at you expectantly, his hands now propped up under his chin as he awaited your response.

“I’m assuming you didn’t just come up with that prayer on a whim?” You asked, raising an accusatory brow in his direction, “It was a test to give me the chance to actually answer a prayer rather than just allow them to pile up?”

“In part,” he mused, “but I had a hunch as to what your godly powers fully entailed…” he sighed, his smirk becoming more pronounced as he pushed himself up from the chair, gesturing with his fingers for you to do the same.

You tentatively got up, eyeing him with caution as to what he had planned.

You stood across from him, the table length separating you - you were both facing forward, a mirror image of one another.

“Change my emotion,” he spoke, his face more serious than you’d ever seen.

“Are you crazy?” You questioned, you didn’t believe a word that had just fallen from his lips.

“I’m entirely serious,” he scoffed, “I want to see if it works on me.”

“So you can use me as a weapon?” you snapped back, “You’re not doing a great job of convincing me in this moment that the entirety of our time together hasn’t been anything but a ploy to utilize me as you see fit.” The emotion slammed out of you from a deep depth that you hadn't accessed in a while - taking even you by surprise.

“Then make me feel sincere, honest, whatever you want,” he purred, “And if it works, you’ll get your truthful answer.”

You hesitated for a moment. It wasn’t that you didn’t trust him, it was more the doing of the insecure piece of your mind - the part that never quite left you alone. Replaceable, purposeless, etc. - the thoughts that could never quite leave you alone.

You sighed, “Are you sure?” You brought your eyes to him, reading nothing but calm and content from his irises.

He nodded, “Go ahead.”

You took a deep breath, holding his stare as you explored that little taste of emotion you could read in his eyes. It felt almost like a painting in this iteration - rather than your honest thoughts from before, you could access his emotions like they were a canvas laid out in the open for you to manipulate.

It felt intrusive.

But he did request it.

You painted a hint of the honesty, and a wealth of sincerity into the palette of his canvas before returning to yourself - you looked away for a moment before meeting his eyes again. Honesty and sincerity were all you could read.

“Did you spend all this time with me all for political gain?” The moment the words left your lips, you regretted it. You couldn’t take back the question, nor could you take back the possibility that your emotional change might have worked.

Your altered emotions were still present as he took in a breath to speak, you couldn’t help but swallow the large lump in your throat as his beautiful voice rang out into the air before you.

“Initially,” he said, sighing before continuing, “Yes. I saw the potential in your sedir when I healed you - I knew you didn’t even know how to access your own abilities - I planned to find a way to utilize them to my benefit. Much to my own surprise, Odin tasked me with training you how to use your sedir. Everything I’d planned was much easier after that point… I could see your progress, determine just how useful you would be, and crawl my way to the top and drag you with me…”

You took a shaky breath.

“But,” he pursed his lips, “I’ll admit that I was wrong about you, and wrong about my own ability to manipulate you to my will - you were strong, intentional, smart, witty,” he shook his head, “I am still upset with myself for how I expected you to be nothing more than an uneducated peasant who wouldn’t dare cross one of the Princes of Asgard… You took me by surprise from the first time I encountered you. I was intrigued by you in every way - I told myself that I was just following the plan any time I’d go out of my way to find you, talk to you, see you…”

Your eyes still held his - honesty was all that was flowing over you as you bit your lip lightly, trying to hold back the tear creeping into the corner of your eye.

“For a while, I pushed away every emotion or semblance of the idea that maybe, just maybe, I was sabotaging my own plan. Every time I returned to my quarters after seeing you and felt content, or thought about you, I stopped myself. You despised me as far as I was aware, and I was supposed to be using you for my own gain… But every second I spent with Aud, I spent wishing I’d have chosen you. Wishing that I hadn’t chosen to further my position over my feelings that I continued to push away. As time went on, it was more and more impossible to ignore how I felt,” he paused, swallowing, “But when you came through those doors at Thor’s wedding, and I felt like I was the groom waiting for you at the end of that aisle, I knew I had no choice in this life but to make that my reality - I am completely and irrevocably in love with you, ____.”

The tear had now made its way down your cheek as a smile began to form on your lips. You moved to make your way around the table, keeping eye contact as you brought yourself to his canvas of emotions, wanting to wipe away your impact on him after that moment, but were shocked to find other emotions already snaking onto the parchment.

You gasped as you were drawn out of his mind as you felt a hand on your back, whipping around to find him already behind you, he lowered his head to your ear, “It did work,” he spoke, his tone low and rough, “But after the first minute, I was able to claw my way out of your influence if I saw fit.”

You smiled, watching his features as he returned to his full height before you pulled him in, your hand tangling in his hair as your lips moved in sync for a few beats before separating.

He rested his forehead against yours. “Was that enough of a discussion for you?” He purred.

“I’m having a hard time believing that you didn’t have that planned the entire time,” you giggled, looking up to meet his eyes.

He chuckled, “I wish I could take credit for it, but I wasn’t even sure it would work on me,” he sighed, looking back and forth between your eyes, “It’s quite a feat to be able to force the God of Lies into sincerity.”

You couldn’t help but smile, both with contentment at the moment you’d just had, but also with pride for your abilities.

“An impressive but necessary ability for my future queen,” he hummed, removing his forehead from yours before stalking back to his chair.

You quirked your eyebrow, “And who said I didn’t have any negatives to your proposition?”

“Do you?” he asked, your eyes flashed to his hands gripping the top of the chair - the image making you suck in air through your teeth to calm yourself.

“Perhaps,” you teased, but you made sure to meet his eyes as you said it - knowing full well he could see the lie behind your words - you had no qualms, no if's and’s, or but’s. You wanted nothing more than for him to drop to a knee before you and ask for your hand.

His emotion shifted to understanding and relief - you allowed yourself the same liberty, knowing that you were on the same page.

He tensed his jaw briefly, his hands gripping tighter on the chair before he pushed off - “Then it seems I’ll be taking a trip to Vanaheim in the coming months…”

Your lips pulled into your cheeks slightly, “I’ll be awaiting your word.”

His eyes sparkled as his smile flashed across his face.

Chapter Text

The rush of water falling over the rocks and into the pond filled your ears as you lightly grazed your finger over the sunlit pool.

The humid air filled your lungs as you took in a deep breath - a couple of small birds landed near the edge - taking a drink before flapping away. Their song echoed through the depths of the cave as they made their exit.

You'd become a master of shirking responsibility over the past week. Always arriving perfectly late to court - just in time for one final resident to state their request before the session convened.

Today was no different.

As much as you wanted to be present - your parents thankfully understood why you had to be absent after the first time you took the throne.

The emotions and pained expressions built up rapidly as the session went on. Pain, suffering, hunger, anxiety - it became impossible for you to separate your own emotions from those of the individuals before you.

You'd made the mistake of allowing yourself to meet their eyes.

A mistake you knew you wouldn't make again, as they lined up each day with their requests of the King and Queen. Their feelings and needs were all too close to home for you.

So your parents never questioned your absence. Something you were all too indebted to them for.

With the uninterrupted time you had, you took it upon yourself to explore the realm you now called home. Following the river and trampled paths that the animals used to traverse to discover what nature had to offer.

And it was nothing short of breathtaking.

But the cave that you now found yourself in had become your favorite place to go. Just hidden enough that even a stray wanderer wouldn't notice your presence.

You couldn't help but smile as you flicked a bit of water up in the air with your hand, your mind replaying the trips you'd taken to a certain cave on another world.

A world now so separate from the two in which you now reside.

You pressed your palm against the stone next to you, the water leaving a shadow where it lay as you leaned over to look through the small opening near the ceiling, where you could see the sun just passing the center point.

Your cue to leave.

A puff of air fell from your lips as you stood from your place on the ground. You brushed the sand from your linen dress, allowing a gentle glow of sedir to change the fabric to that of your chosen dress (inspo: https://pin.it/5p7fBtIGy ).

Your crown materialized atop your braided hair - a skill you'd thankfully learned to master for this exact scenario.

You slid your shoes on, making sure they were secure before you teleported into your bathroom - quickly checking in the mirror to make sure you looked presentable.

Having only recently figured out how to mimic a certain King's tactic, you wanted to be careful to make sure you didn't mess it up.

After confirming that you did indeed succeed at your task, you took a deep breath - teleporting into the hidden hall tucked behind the pool of water in the throne room. (Rough idea of the throne room - larger and more elaborate than this - think Asgard's throne room size, but this as the theme: https://pin.it/23kpVi9nv ).

Your mom immediately turned her head - sensing your arrival. She smiled kindly, her eyes crinkling up at the corner as she nodded gently in your direction.

With another wave of sedir, you teleported into your throne. Thankfully, your kingdom was used to your use of sedir and had recently become used to your delayed arrival to court sessions.

You watched as the young man approaching the dais' eyes widened slightly at your arrival. The guards escorting him stopped in their tracks, crossing their arm over their chests and dropping to a knee.

"Your Highness," they spoke in unison, before standing straight once more.

The young man in the center was quick to bow before all of you before being prompted to stand straight by your father.

You nodded, a curt, short nod - a polite and formal greeting. Carefully avoiding the young man's eyes.

You shut out the words he was speaking as he began to state his request. Each time you were here, it became easier to drown out the pained words as they were brought into the room.

You couldn't help but feel bad.

You wished you could bear the burden of those coming to you in need.

But until you sorted out your godly requirements, you knew it would quickly drain you of your energy.

After what felt like ages of the young man's presence, you let out a breath of relief.

Shifting upon your throne, you awaited the thud of your father's staff - signaling the end of court for the day.

When it didn't come, you glanced over your shoulder towards your parents.

Your eyes narrowed as you saw your mother's lips twitch up the slightest bit, your father's expression was stoic - unwavering.

'Something's up,' you thought to yourself.

And sure enough, something was indeed awry.

You turned your head to the massive doors at the far end of the hall as they swung open.

If this were another village member, you'd be having a strong word with your parents following this occurrence.

You shifted again in your throne, sitting straight up and lifting your chin - poised and ready for whatever was to come.

Your jaw tensed as a figure entered the throne room, not out of malice or fear - but frustration about the coming who knows how long of drowning out a complaint.

A muffled sigh left your lips as a village woman entered. She was elderly, wrinkles lining her face, and her back was hunched - her greying hair pulled back into a tight bun.

When she reached the dais, she did not bow nor speak - just waited.

"Go ahead with your request," Osmond spoke, gesturing with an outstretched hand towards the woman.

You looked at your mother out of the corner of your eye - catching a smile creeping onto her lips.

You returned your attention to the woman, carefully looking over her appearance. You narrowed your eyes - seeing the faintest hint of a glow over her face.

A navy glow.

You stood from your throne - pausing for a moment for the guards to understand your intentions as you lifted your dress slightly off the ground, making your way slowly down the steps.

The crowd murmured around you - you heard hints of surprise and confusion as your feet padded down the final couple of steps.

You came to a stop in front of the woman, lifting your hand out slightly towards her.

As you anticipated, a hum of sedir surrounded her.

You recognized that energy anywhere.

You whipped around to face your parents, tilting your head pointedly as you met your mother's eyes.

She was beaming - clearly unable to hide her intentions anymore, although she was careful to avoid your eyes, she waved her hand.

You turned back to the woman - watching as the navy glow dissipated - removing the illusion from the woman before you.

Underneath the magic barrier around her, your jaw went slack for a moment.

"Miss me?!" She beamed.

"Runa?!" You screeched, immediately throwing all formality aside as you tossed your arms around her.

You were honestly shocked, both that she was here but also that your mom was able to hide this from you.

"Surprise!" You heard your mom call out from behind you.

You looked back to where your parents both sat with smiles on their faces. Your father's arm quickly raised as he slammed his staff onto the ground, and the hall quickly cleared out.

Your mother stood from her throne, quickly descending the stairs before coming to a stop in front of you and Runa.

"I'm so glad you came," she spoke, turning her attention to Runa.

"I wouldn't have missed it for the world," she replied, her signature gleaming smile plastered on her face.

"I'll leave you two to catch up," your mother said, nodding gently before making her way out, "I'll see you at dinner!" She called behind her.

As soon as the hall was cleared out, Runa turned to you.

"Can you please show me my guest quarters?" She gushed, "This palace is the most interesting one I think I've ever seen, and I have been impatiently waiting for hours."

"Hours?" You raised an eyebrow, earning a giggle from Runa.

"Maybe not *hours*," she admitted with a sheepish glance in your direction.

You laughed, offering your arm for her to take - she quickly obliged as you led her into the palace.

-

-

"I'm no expert," Runa started, pointing at the two doors in front of you, gold plating lining each one, "But I'm certain we are not in this palace's guest quarters..."

You walked up to your door, turning the handle and gently cracking it open before turning back towards Runa, a mischievous smile on your lips. "Guest quarters?" You asked, sarcasm lining your words as you shook your head, "I've got a spare room."

She narrowed her eyes, watching carefully as you pushed the massive door open and allowing her to enter in front of you.

She stopped just over the threshold- eyes glazing over the massive room before her.

You waited patiently, arms folded lightly over your chest - watching as she took it all in.

She whipped around, eyes wide, "Of fucking *course* you have the craziest room of any royal I've met!"

You laughed, skipping past her and into the depths of the room towards the somewhat hidden door under the stairs. You pushed it open, beckoning for her to enter.

She sighed, rolling her eyes lightly before she lightly stomped over the marble tiles - pushing past you and into the room.

She grumbled - jealousy reeling from her tone as she took in the bedroom.

"It's really quite unfair, honestly," she sighed - shaking her head as she went to plop down on the bed.

It was your turn to roll your eyes as you made your way over to the bed, sitting down next to her on the plush mattress, "Unfair?" You laughed lightly, "I think it's quite fair given the years I spent living in poverty."

Runa pursed her lips as her brain was seemingly searching for a rebuttal to your argument. "Yeah," she eventually sighed, "I've got nothing," she smiled.

"That's what I thought," You smiled, shaking your head before turning back to her with a hint of confusion, "What are you doing here?"

"Your mom asked me to help you plan the courtship events," she shrugged, "I certainly wasn't going to decline."

Your head nodded only once before you groaned, slamming your palm onto your forehead, "When does that start?"

"Uh... tomorrow?"

"Fuck," you muttered, "I forgot about that."

"How do you forget about something so important?" She laughed, shoving you lightly.

"Probably because I have no desire to participate."

Her eyebrows raised, "Or maybe it's because you already have a decision made..."

You shot her a glare, "Or *maybe* it's because I don't particularly want to sit and listen to people drone on and on and *on* about why I should marry them when I have no interest in them whatsoever."

She waved her hand, raising an index finger to you, adding, "because you already have someone you're interested in."

"I hate to burst your bubble," you sighed, "but it's not like the king of Jotunheim can just waltz in here and court me like a random noble."

"I mean, he could..." she grumbled, "Not like anyone actually knows his status yet anyway..."

"Heimdall won't let him use the Bifrost for something so pointless," you rolled your eyes, "Nonetheless, allow him to stay for more than a few hours."

"Fine," she sighed, incredibly dramatically nonetheless, as she slammed her back down onto the mattress.

You watched carefully as she seemingly began losing herself in her thoughts. The second she noticed your gaze on her face, she squealed - quickly covering her eyes with the palm of her hand.

"You're plotting something," you pushed, narrowing your eyes as you saw her lightly spread her fingers to see through her hand before quickly rolling onto her stomach with another squeal.

"Don't look in my eyes while I'm thinking!!!" She screeched, the pitch muffled by the pillow that her face was now shoved into.

"Why not?"

"Thor told me you can read my mind!!"

"Runa," you laughed, pushing her shoulder lightly, "Get up and look at me, you goof."

She cautiously lifted herself, turning to face you but avoiding your eyes.

"What did Thor tell you?" You questioned, unsure how he would know any ounce of your new status.

"Well, I was informed, disappointingly not from you, that you're now the goddess of something to do with reading my mind."

You laughed again, "I absolutely cannot read your mind," you spoke through your laughter, "Your emotions? Yes. Intentions? If I so choose - but not your thoughts."

"Oh, thank god," she sighed.

"Why?" Your eyes narrowed once again, "What were you planning?"

"Nothing!" She shrieked, jumping up from the bed and running into the walk-in closet next to the bathroom, "I've gotta get ready!"

"You're already ready!" You called after her, shaking your head as she disappeared into the closet. "I don't want to have to explain to my parents why you spontaneously invited the fucking King of Jotunheim to my courting event - so do NOT get any ideas!"

You didn't receive a response as you heard hangers clicking against one another as she sorted through her wardrobe.

What a lovely day you are going to have tomorrow.

-

-

Dinner went smoothly - thankfully. Your mother invited every single person necessary to plan the introductory ball that was to be held in only 48 hours, following, of course, the part you were least looking forward to. You were to spend the morning tomorrow widdling through the possibly expansive list of men vying for your hand.

Those that didn't get eliminated during that process would be welcomed at the ball the next day to allow you to get to know them better before each day following - a different activity to provide each suitor a chance to demonstrate their worth.

You did feel quite bad, as you were entirely unsure how good of a facade you could put on.

How awful would it look to not select a single suitor at the end of the events?

Knowing that your stress would only worsen the following morning, you delved into the planning - surprisingly intrigued by the choices you had to make.

Numerous flowers were presented to you, tablecloths, linens, and more types of candles than you ever could have imagined.

"I think you go with this one," Runa spoke, holding up a candle in your direction.

When you glanced over, you were quick to roll your eyes - seeing the look on her face at your reaction. The one single emerald green candle on the table, she picked up. And you knew exactly why she did so.

"What!" She pushed, "I think the color is immaculate."

You gave her a pointed glare, "Quite," you muttered, "Doesn't mean it won't look out of place with all of the blue I've already picked out."

She giggled, setting the candle down on the table that held your current selections, "I think the pale blue goes phenomenally with the green..." She glanced over to you, "Don't you?"

You sent her another pointed look, this time adding a hint of 'This is your last warning' to your glare.

Thankfully, she eased up - a suspiciously humored smile plastered on her face that hopefully, no one else caught on to.

You picked up the candle, resisting the urge to make a larger deal out of it than you already had, moving it back to its section before taking a deeper blue-toned candle from the lineup. You set it on the tablescape - thankfully, it went well.

"There," You sighed, brushing your hands off on your dress lightly before turning back to the room, "All set."

"What lovely choices, Your Highness," The frail and almost mousey man who had done nothing but suck up to you the entire time spoke again. You hadn't caught his name, but given his actions, you weren't sure you wanted to remember. "I cannot remember a time I've had a ball with such stunning decor, you are a visionary!" He spoke again, this time standing in front of the table with his arms making the most overexaggerated gestures as he gawked.

What a breakthrough. Blue and more blue. Who could've ever come up with such a novel idea?

If only your mom hadn't seemed so excited for you to plan your first event, you might've actually shared that thought with him.

He certainly hadn't gotten the memo as to your new godly anointment because his eye contact gave you more information than you needed to know he wanted nothing more than money, power, and favor with the High Court.

You were dragged to the ballroom next, and subsequently the throne room - listening halfheartedly to the various workers talk through their plans. You nodded only when asked your thoughts, speaking only if the idea presented was horrid.

But playing through your mind in the background was that tug - an eerily similar pull to what you felt all those times in Asgard.

Is it really my choice if the person I would choose isn't here?

Runa was right - you did have your mind made up.

And this time you did hold the power to go against the choices presented to you...

How would it look to disrespect the realm in such a manner?

Would they turn against you? Or understand that it was indeed love driving your actions?

It would certainly be more disrespectful not to even allow them to have a chance, right?

...

Right?

-

-

-

The Next Day

(Outfit: https://www.pinterest.com/pin/307300374594247962/ )

You let out probably the most dramatic sigh of your life the moment the Throne Room cleared for lunch.

The breath you hadn't even realized you were holding fell immediately past your lips once the final person walked out the massive doors.

You were left now with Runa as you sank deep into the incredibly uncomfortable throne you'd been atop for hours now.

"So?!" She mused, coming into your line of sight as she now stood peering down at you in the chair, "Anyone that caught your eye?" She wiggled her brows, clearly much more into this process than you were.

"Nope," you groaned, "Only two of them that I'm even considering welcoming to the ball tomorrow..."

"Two?!" She furrowed her brows, resting her hands on the stone arm of the throne, "Out of that many people?"

You brought your hands to your face, rubbing your temples gently - a futile attempt to ease the headache that had been plaguing you for the last hour. A quick and soft wave of sedir from your fingertips, in addition to the circles you were adding, eased the pain enough to allow you to sit straight once more.

"Unfortunately, this process has only become a million times harder when I can learn all too much about their motivations by one single glance," you bit your cheek, "But the worst part of this all is that it would be a horrendous idea to just immediately dismiss them the second they walk in," you shook your head, "So I am forced to sit through their blatent lies and feign intrigue in their promises when I see straight through to their desires."

"Oof," Runa grimaced, "Didn't think about that..."

"Of course not," you sighed, giving her an apologetic look, "I'm still coming to terms with it myself."

She returned your smile, offering her arm in tandem, "Let's get you some food, you look exhausted."

A laugh forced its way out as you accepted her arm, "I certainly am," you smiled, allowing her to drag you through the halls to the small dining area where your parents currently were awaiting your arrival.

-

-

-

NEXT DAY - AFTERNOON

"Hurry up!" Runa urged, her voice still loud through the massive room as she sat, waiting impatiently, on the couch on the lower level.

"One moment!!" You called back, holding your hair up above your shoulders as Alma cinched the corset tight before tying it into a knot.

"There," she clapped her hands together, brushing them off each other dramatically, "Now you can look in the mirror."

You did exactly that, your dress swishing over the floor as your feet padded on the cool marble floor. The massive mirror quickly came into your view as you turned the slight corner.

"Eek!" You gushed, turning to Alma and holding out your arms for a hug. She obliged, allowing you to pull her in for a moment before you leaned back at arm's length, holding her shoulders, "Thank you!"

She smiled, "You are so welcome, you look wonderful."

The smile she held was genuine, along with the pride in her work with your hair and makeup. She'd left your hair loose for the most part, curled beautifully with small braids tucked up and around where your crown sat on top of your head. Your makeup was soft but noticeable as it highlighted your features perfectly.

The dress you'd chosen was nothing short of lovely. It was nowhere near as extravagant as the gown you'd worn for your first courtship ball, but it was much more your own style, which you'd slowly been sorting out as you continued to explore the vast expanse of a royal wardrobe.

(Dress - envisioned in light blue: https://pin.it/6qPF1Sg4I ).

"Are you ready?" You called down to Runa, having made your way to the doorway of your room, just close enough to hear her response.

"Yes!!!!!" She shrieked as you heard her feet thud on the floor as she stood up.

You quickly made your way to the top of the staircase, descending down to where she now stood gawking up at you.

She clapped dramatically, "Flawless," she smiled.

"Thank you, thank you," you replied, waving your hand as you reached the bottom and watching as your heels appeared next to you. Runa's look of confusion prompted you to reply, "Didn't want to fall flat on my face walking down the stairs in these," you explained.

"Fair enough," she giggled.

"You look wonderful as well," you gestured over her. The dress was nothing like her usual dresses - but stunning nonetheless.

(Runa's dress: https://pin.it/4R3BvhAuz ).

"Why, thank you," she giggled again, "I had it made for this very occasion."

"I was going to say, it's a bit out of your usual style..." you hummed.

"I thought it was only fair, given that you had to wear my style for my wedding, that I could wear yours for this event," she spun around, allowing the dress to catch in the air as she moved.

You laughed, "That was for your wedding, this is a random ball."

She shrugged as she came to a stop, "It's fun to play dress up."

"Alright," you hummed again, shaking your head as she skipped around the room. You pulled your heels on one by one, balancing on the rail of the stairs as you did so.

"Are you sure you don't want to change?" She narrowed her eyes as you looked up - sliding the back of your last heel on.

"Me?" Your eyes widened as you looked over at her. She had an unreadable expression on her face - and she was conveniently avoiding eye contact.

"I don't mean this in a rude way, but..." she waved a hand over you as you walked over, "This is quite the minimal look for a courtship ball..."

"Thankfully, this is *my* courtship ball," you joked in return, "So I have decided this is the amount of formality that I'd like to portray tonight."

"Why? Because you don't have anyone to impr..."

"Shh!" You hushed her sharply, giving her another warning glare as you heard Alma's footsteps on the floor as she exited your room. "I'll have you know that this is a dress that I actually quite adore." You shook your head, turning on your heel to face Alma as she now descended the stairs.

"Are you both ready to leave?" Alma asked, a soft smile on her face as she awaited a response.

You were thankful she quickly adjusted to the casual tone with both you and Runa upon her arrival.

"We are absolutely ready!" Runa skipped towards the door, grabbing your hand and pulling you with her.

"Ready as I'll ever be," you grumbled jokingly.

Unfortunately, Runa was correct in her assumptions. As much as you wished, she wasn't.

Part of you did feel excited for something to take place that was different than your standard routine, but the other part of you - the much stronger and more vast part of you, wished there was a reason for you to actually *want* to impress a certain someone.

And with your arrival at the door, you made your way to the ballroom.

Chapter Text

The hall was exceptionally quiet as the doors slammed open, aside, of course, from the guards loudly announcing your arrival.

A deep breath found it's way through your lungs, hidden by a poised expression as you followed Runa's entrance.

The crowd had since eased their whispers and awe following the entrance of the soon-to-be allmother.

A tingle of sorts buzzed over your spine - you rolled your shoulders.

No need for nerves today.

You stepped through the entryway, and the crowd once again began a muffled murmur.

One foot at a time, you approached the dais - your mother and father awaiting your arrival, with Runa standing at their side.

She definitely maintained the royal demeanor quite well, when she wanted to, at least.

As you continued through the aisle through the tables, the shiver twisted over you once more. Your brows flinched - seconds away from a furrow, but you lifted your chin. If Runa could maintain her collected demeanor, so could you.

Your fingers grazed the front of your gown as you dipped at the base of the steps, greeting the three members awaiting your arrival.

If Runa didn't look so fucking threateningly proper in this moment, you would certainly have broken out laughing at the idea of bowing to her.

Nonetheless, you rose from the formality, making your ascent to the top of the steps.

The second you took your place, your father's staff slammed twice onto the stone under your feet.

"It is with great honor and pride that I present our Daughter, Princess ______, Sole Heir to the Throne of our Kingdom, to you," his voice eneveloped the room, not a sound or whisper from those in attendance as he spoke.

Every single person's eyes were on you.

You were careful not to catch anyone's direct gaze.

"I invite you all to celebrate and rejoice this evening, drink and feast fashionably."

As his staff slammed down onto the stone again, a chorus of "Hear, hear!" flowed through the crowd as the small band in the corner began to play.

You walked towards the table, sitting in the chair as dinner was quickly set in front of you.

Your food was slow to make its way off your plate and into your mouth - postponing the inevitable.

The crowd slowly began to clear from their tables as the music picked up into a more lighthearted pace - dancing and swirling along.

You chewed a bit quicker - giving them time to settle into their movements, but not wanting to leave them waiting for too long.

Better to make an entrance where the control is in your hands than to be swarmed, right?

Tonight, you had the opportunity to whittle down from the list of 6 men you'd invited tonight.

You were already quite wary of a few of them; mostly, they were the tolerable few of the power-hungry collection.

The others seemed to have clear consciences. Proper reasons.

Not bad looking, for the record.

But not anywhere near the raven ghost that haunts the depths of your mind.

Oh, for fucks sake.

You quickly stood from your chair - unfortunately, the sound of your fork clattering caught the attention of some of the guests, but thankfully, not the entire room.

As you smiled at Runa, earning a thumbs-up from her before you made your way down the stairs.

That same, frustrating feeling ran through your spine.

You saw one of the servers walking by you with a tray of wine glasses, you quickly grabbed one, downing it in the hopes that the relentless shiver would leave you alone.

A familiar face met you as you turned into the crowd.

You gave him a pleasant smile, "Herleifr," his eyes lit up as you spoke, "It's good to see you again."

"You as well, Your Highness," He dipped into a low bow. "It's good to finally get the chance to speak with you one on one," he smiled, offering his arm, "May I?"

You nodded, accepting his arm as he led you to the open dancefloor.

Herleifr was polite, and he was one of the few with kind and pure intentions. His intent was indeed to find a wife.

His eyes flashed with intrigue, interest, curiosity, and admiration as you moved around the dancefloor.

Your answers were polite in return, offering him enough to allow him to continue talking as you listened to his replies - noting only the important things and focusing on the emotions that flashed through his eyes.

But you couldn't stop your mind from wandering.

Wishing.

Dreaming of the person that the norns seemingly wanted nothing more than to keep you away from.

You were then interrupted by Afi, one of the choices you wished you hadn't had to make.

You thanked Herleifr for his time, deciding there was no better time than the present to invite him to remain for the next day of events.

Better now than to risk a leading moonlight conversation at the end of the night.

As Afi began to lead, you entirely drowned out his words. Only nodding and speaking when absolutely necessary - his eyes once again gave you everything you needed to know.

Your collected facade faltering only for a moment as you reached to your neck - grasping at the emptiness as the time dragged on.

And on.

And on.

Until the one remaining suitor took your hand and led you onto the floor.

As with the rest, the words fell on deaf ears. He was one of the few who had good intentions, so you offered a bit more conversation.

Two already invited - this will be the last, and then you can end the night.

You truly hadn't realized just how boring these events were.

Hard for them to be boring when you had other priorities.

It wasn't until the final man on the list, with a name that you'd lost a long time ago, spoke once more that your interest was snapped back to the present.

"I am highly skilled in sedir, you know..." he boasted, raising his eyebrows in fanfare as he placed his free hand over yours where it sat on his arm.

"Are you?" Your own eyes widened as you forced polite interest as he stopped for a moment, offering to dance with a deep bow before beginning to lead you in a slightly clumsy waltz.

He nodded, an immense smile flashing over his face, "That's why my father encouraged me to come today," he led you further onto the dance floor, "I happen to be one of the most powerful sorcerers alive at the moment."

You fought back the urge to outwardly cringe, a borderline impossible task in this very moment, given that his sedir was barely even picked up as the faintest hum.

Karyna's sedir was at least twice as strong as his.

But you wouldn't burst his bubble.

You nodded slowly, out playing along lightly as he continued to guide you through the motions of the dance.

"I could teach you to improve your sedir if you'd like," he offered, beaming brightly, "I think it could be incredibly beneficial for you to learn how to utilize it in as many ways as you can."

You sucked in a sharp breath, forcing as polite of a smile as you could muster. You felt bad. Really, really bad.

At least his views were indeed the opposite of Tage's.

Fuck.

Not again with the thoughts.

Memories.

The memories that seemed to only increase the severity and frequency of that stupid fucking chill down your spine that was driving you absolutely fucking ----

"She already has an instructor," a deep, meticulously cruel voice chimed in.

Mad.

The man was quick to stop your motions as you turned to face the exact person you both immensely wished would arrive, but at the same time dreaded having to explain the presence of.

"Not like she needs it anyway," he added, his eyes drinking you in as a genuine smile crept over your lips.

"May I cut in?" He asked, somehow managing to be both polite and malicious in one short sentence as he shot daggers towards the man in front of you.

Eyes wide with fear and confusion, the man nodded, "Of course," his voice wavered. He glanced at you for a moment, dropping into a deep bow before dismissing himself.

"Can you excuse me for just a moment?" You asked, pursing your lips. You could not believe Runa went against the one thing you asked her not to.

You had so many questions about how she pulled this off.

And a suspicion that his presence may have been the very reason for that incredibly bothersome twinge down your spine.

Loki's smirk toyed on his lips as he nodded, slowly pulling his eyes away for a single second to grab the ale presented to him by one of the servants.

You gave him a quick apologetic glance before running over to Runa, where she stood chatting with a few people.

"May I talk to you for a second?" You asked, politely smiling in apology to the people in her conversation.

She nodded, clearly incredibly confused by your panic as the others left to go elsewhere.

You pulled her arm lightly, guiding her away to the edge of the ballroom.

"What is it?!" She asked, shaking her head.

You pointed to the newest arrival for the night, causing her to choke on her wine as her eyes went wide, "I had nothing to do with that, I swear."

"Then how do you explain his presence?! Second, how will I explain this to my parents?!!"

"You don't need to explain a thing," a voice spoke from your side.

You turned to find your mother stood next to you, a content look plastered all over her face, "When Runa arrived at the palace," she gestured towards her with her chin, "She brought a letter along with her - clearly after having found out about where exactly she was going and why," she paused, meeting your eyes, "An old friend decided to offer their son as a suitor, so we sent an invite."

Runa took a deep sigh of relief, clearly unsure how she'd have remedied this confusion on her own.

You furrowed your brows for a moment before letting out a breathy laugh.

Frigga.

Of course she had your back.

Your mom placed a soft hand on the center of your back, pushing lightly, "Go and enjoy your 'guest of honor'," she smiled - humor flickering through her eyes as she waved you along with her hand.

A look of thanks flashed over your features before you walked swiftly towards the one person you wanted nothing more than to see.

His chin raised as he saw you approach - his eyes swirling with a million emotions as the candles illuminated his face, the sheer beauty of which you weren't sure you'd ever recover from.

"Your Highness," he purred as he dropped into a slight bow, his arm crossing over his abdomen before he returned to stand straight up, holding out a hand for you to take.

Your lips twitched up into a smile, taking his hand quickly before you were pulled towards him - he somehow managed to get you into the proper position for a waltz as the song began.

"I'm shocked that I received such curtesy when you most certainly outrank me," you hummed, your voice just loud enough for him to hear.

"Not tonight," his silken whisper danced smoothly through the air between you as he guided you around the dance floor.

When you looked at him with an incredibly confused expression, he added, "Tonight I am technically here on behalf of Asgard," he grumbled, "Upon which I still maintain the status of a Prince."

You laughed, a bright smile over your face as you held yourself back from leaning closer, "What an incredible honor it is to finally match your rank, Your Highness."

His head cocked to the side as he focused in on your eyes, "Well, darling," he purred, as deep emerald began to flood his eyes, "I do know another way we could make that happen..."

"How incredibly forward of you," you gasped, unable, thought to hold back the soft hint of your smile at the edge of your mouth.

"I think it only a fair offer when it seems we've spent a fair amount of our time sharing a bed..." he rasped, promptly spinning you out to an arms length before pulling you back in - your hand splaying out over his chest as you returned to such a close proximity.

"I'm astonished you would make such a claim," you tutted, your brows lowering over your eyes as you allowed your hand to drag over his toned front for a moment before returning to the original place on his shoulder, "And in such a public place? With the chance to potentially ruin my other connections?! How dare you."

His own eyes darkened, clearly intrigued by the game you just presented.

"You haven't been using your newfound power?" He questioned, tilting his head ever so slightly to the side.

You shook your head, shrugging as you glanced around you, "I didn't have a reason to," you bit your cheek lightly, turning your attention back to his eyes, still focused on your face, "Until now."

His lip twitched up into a smirk, "And what might your reason be?"

"Well the suitor you just stole me from was quite lovely..."

A low growl slipped from his throat, earning a lighthearted laugh from you.

"If you would like to impress me, though," you teased, "I would quite love a chance to escape from this stuffy event..." you paused, holding eye contact with him as you watched the green rapidly deepen in his irises, "Without anyone knowing we were gone..."

"Done," he growled.

The faintest glow surrounded you for a brief second as you watched the room fade - you couldn't help the giddy smile that was plastered over your expression as a new, much quieter room took form around you.

Without even having to ask, you knew that a precisely crafted illusion of both of you was currently still swaying along to the music in the ballroom.

Without missing a beat, you felt his hand cup your cheek, as you let your eyes remain lost within his. He was quick to tug you in, pressing his lips to yours as you moved them furiously against his.

He tugged gently on your bottom lip, nipping lightly before returning to move in sync. Your breath began to hitch lightly as his other hand lightly traced the neckline of your dress - your hands quickly tangling into his hair.

You gasped as his thumb brushed gently over your nipple, making you tug on his strands in response.

You pulled away, moving your hands to his chest to lightly press some distance between you.

"Not here," you whispered, your surroundings quickly clicking as you realized he'd taken you to the only place he had been in the castle prior.

He flexed his jaw, clearly wanting nothing more than you in that very moment, but he obliged.

You held out your hand, he took it - your sedir flowed over both of you as you teleported to the entryway to your quarters. The massive doors in front of you as you stepped towards it, turning back to face him.

"Close your eyes."

He scoffed, "Why?"

"Loki..." you warned, sending him a glare.

He sneered lightly, but allowed his eyes to flutter closed.

You grabbed his hand, tugging him through the door with you and promptly shutting it behind you.

"Now open," you instructed, impatiently awaiting his reaction.

As he opened his eyes, you saw a hint of awe flash over his expression before his eyes deepened.

For the first time, you allowed yourself to explore his intentions rather than just his emotions.

Flickers of images flashed over your vision. Over the reflection pool, over the railing on the second floor, pressed against the wall, you - utterly bare of clothes, on the couch as he descended the stairs.

Heat rushed to your core before you could even blink yourself back into reality.

A flush crossed your cheeks as you leaned up against a pillar near the entrance, crossing your legs in a futile attempt to cease the flood currently taking place.

As he looked around - eyes up to the ceiling - you pursed your lips.

Why allow yourself to be embarrassed?

He certainly wouldn't be.

Unless...

You ensured his attention was still focused elsewhere, as he was currently focused on the bookshelf near the entryway, carefully reading the title of each and every book present.

Perfect.

You send a wave of sedir behind him, careful to avoid detection as you weaved it around the obstacles.

Finally reaching its destination, you watched as a perfect mirror image of yourself materialized on the couch, not a single scrap of cloth in sight.

It felt entirely wrong to see yourself from this perspective, but it was worth a shot.

Another illusion made its way to the reflection pool - this time including him within the image.

You mentally congratulated yourself on nailing his illusion on top of yours.

You quickly placed illusions in the remaining places from his mental image - perfectly in time for him to turn back towards the room.

You watched as his eyes narrowed for a moment before his signature smirk flashed over his features.

He turned slightly towards you, his head tilting slightly as a low chuckle left his lips.

"You little seductress," he purred.

"Is it not what you hoped for?" You stepped towards him, a sway in your walk as your lip pushed ever so slightly out - ensuring you added the lightest flutter of your lashes as you looked up at him.

He laughed in the cruel, silken way that sent that same shiver up and down your spine. This time, a welcome presence.

A phantom hand caressed your hair from behind as motion fluttered around you.

"I had hoped," his voice dripped in lust as his words flowed past your ear on a trail of a familiar emerald glow - his figure disappeared from your vision as you felt his hand wrap slowly around your neck, "it'd be a bit less..." his teeth grazed the area under your earlobe, "Imaginary."'

His hand waved - dissipating the illusions spread across the room before his teeth tugged quickly over your earlobe, and his hand was promptly removed from your throat.

You turned around, looking at him with a combination of confusion and disappointment at his sudden withdrawal.

He let out his own frustrated sigh as he gently took your shoulders, turning you towards the door just as a knock pounded over the wood.

You grumbled as you made your way over to the door, pulling it open harshly to find a surprised Runa on the other side.

Her eyes narrowed as she looked behind you, opening her mouth to speak, before you quickly grabbed her arm, tugging her through the door and shutting it behind her.

"I fucking *KNEW* you'd be here," she shrieked. You immediately felt the energy drum into place around you of a sound barrier, glancing to Loki with a thankful smile. "There was NO way that was you, I was certain," she pointed between you two, "No doubt in my mind that you two would find a way to jump each other's bones the second you got the opportunity."

Runa turned to you, "I'm formally requesting an actual guest room," she shook her head, pointing behind her to Loki - who stood with his arms crossed and an amused smile plastered on his face, "No way I'm staying here if you two are going to keep me awake all night," she furiously shook her head, "Nope, not having it."

"He's not staying here," you were quick to reassure her worries.

"I'm not?"

"Loki," you sent him a pointed stare, "I'll show you where you're staying - you'll be pleasantly surprised."

He muttered something under his breath before sulking over to the couch, where he sat himself down.

"Suck it," Runa teased, throwing a wad of paper she found on a side table nearby at his head.

Loki reacted quickly, stopping the paper mid-air and directing it back to her with a wave of sedir.

"It is *so* not fair to use your magic, wizard boy."

Loki stood up from the couch, a devilish look in his eye that you didn't feel particularly inclined to find out the reason for.

You rubbed your temples, "I swear this is like dealing with children sometimes," you groaned - squeezing your eyes shut for a moment before quickly opening them, sending a wash of your own sedir around Runa as a flood of Loki's rushed from his hand.

"Oh for fucks sakes!" You marched over in front of Runa, removing her barrier that she was currently pounding her fist against in anger, causing her to stumble.

Loki lifted an arm - clearly plotting his next shot. You quickly sent a wave of energy, knocking him back into the couch as you simultaneously tied his hands together and his feet to the couch, immobilizing him.

Runa opened her mouth to further instigate their argument, and you promptly sent a piece of cloth to tie around her lips.

You gave her an apologetic glance before teleporting her to the couch across from Loki.

A muffled 'hey!' Could be heard through the cloth.

You turned to Loki, giving him a warning glare that he wouldn't dare fight back against - one wrong move and you'd force his emotions to comply, and he was well aware of that.

Turning on a heel back to the other couch, you raised your hand, "Runa," you scolded, your tone sounding an extraordinary amount too serious for your taste, "I am more than happy to back you up, but I'd much rather you not pick fights you cannot win."

A long sigh escaped your lungs as you turned back around, "And *you* need to watch your lenient use of sedir in petty fights."

The moment his brows furrowed and his face contorted as he opened his mouth to argue, you locked the same enchanted muzzle onto his lips as you had in Asgard.

"Nope," you shook your head, "No excuses."

You let them sulk in silence for a moment before you turned your attention to Loki, holding his eyes as you brought forth his emotional canvas once again - ensuring friendliness, compassion, and joy were covering the dark and stormy mess he'd had present before.

When his eyes softened, you removed his muzzle and restraints. Turning to Runa, who looked incredibly fearful as he stood from his spot on the opposing couch.

"I give you my sincerest apologies," he spoke, a genuinely sympathetic smile on his face as he lifted a hand to undo the sedir binds you'd placed over her. As the cloth dropped, you saw her jaw slack in utter shock as she watched.

"I'll give you two a moment to sort things out," he spoke, a curt nod followed by a brisk walk to elsewhere in the room.

Runa looked absolutely dumbfounded as she turned to you.

"I can't read your mind," you started, gesturing behind you, "But I can do that."

She shook her head, "I'm honestly not sure if I like that version of him," her lip curling slightly.

You laughed, "He can snap himself out of it."

She warily watched him as he stood patiently against the wall, "Hopefully soon," she muttered, "this might be worse than when he's angry."

"To be fair," you raised your eyebrow, "you did instigate that fight."

She sighed dramatically, "I don't regret a thing."

You laughed, shaking your head, "Of course not."

"Where did the mind-reading idea come from?" Loki called out from across the room, his eyes narrowed in your direction.

"Thor," Runa answered, still eyeing Loki with a tentative stare.

"How did he know?"

"About her new power?"

Loki tentatively made his way over, clearly walking on eggshells to not ruin the conversation he had a vested interest in.

"If that's what he told you it was," he replied, coolly avoiding confirming any of her beliefs while trying to find whatever answer he was searching for. He crossed his arms in front of him as he came to a stop behind the couch.

She shook her head, "I'm not sure, he just told me that she had become a goddess of something that I can't remember at this moment," she gave you a quick apologetic glance, "and then when I asked what that meant he said she might be able to read minds now or something..." she shrugged, "Seemed like a guess more than anything."

"Duly noted," he spoke, his tone neutral - clearly he had something he was trying to sort out.

"I'll bring him to his room so you can get ready for bed," you chimed in, turning to Runa for a second as she made a dramatic gesture of relief.

"Thank the Norns," she groaned, plopping down onto the couch's "I thought he'd never leave."

Before Loki even had a chance to speak, you teleported to him, quickly grabbing his arm and teleporting both of you into the hall.

Once outside of the room, you heard the noise of the ballroom flooding out into the palace - realizing how strange it might look for you two to be roaming the palace halls together to any bystanders, you quickly teleported him to the guest room you knew was not taken by any of the other guests.

Luckily for him, it was the biggest and most lavish one.

"Does this meet your standards, Your Majesty?" You purred, looking up at him where he stood by your side.

"I can live with it," he replied, his words snaking from his tongue as he turned, cupping your chin and pulling you in for a gentle kiss, his lips moving with yours for only a moment before he pulled away.

Your eyes fluttered open in discontent as you watched a smirk press onto his lips.

"It'd be quite unfair of me not to at least give the others a chance," he hummed, his thumb grazing lightly over your lips.

"Loki, my answer is and always will be you."

He looked away for a moment, lightly biting his lower lip, "I would like to at least know you had a fair chance to find someone you care for more than me," his voice a gentle whisper, more vulnerable than you'd heard.

"Loki..."

"Doesn't mean I won't give you my all," he murmured, "But I want you to be as sure as I am."

You opened your mouth to argue, but were quickly cut off by another gentle press of his lips to yours.

"Couldn't help myself," he chuckled gently, "Promise me you'll allow yourself to at least humor the idea that it may be someone else?"

"I am not promising anything," you gave him a stern glare, "especially when you wouldn't have made the same promise to me. Mr. 'I don't make promises'."

"My love," he purred, "At this point, I'd promise you all Nine Realms if you simply asked," his thumb now caressed your cheek gently, "and if by the end of this week, your heart still lies with me - by the Norns, I'll make you my wife the moment you ask me to."

You were shocked into silence as your heart beat at a million miles a second. A rosy blush crept onto your cheeks, and a giddy smile was quick to follow.

"And if I asked you now?" You whispered, unable to rip your eyes away from his - watching as his canvas was flooded with reds and pinks. Love in its purest form.

He held your eyes in silence for a moment before a chuckle escaped his lips. His head fell towards the floor as he shook his head for a second before returning to you.

He wet his lips lightly, "You are dangerously persuasive, Ásynja..." A softly humored smile still remained, "But I think it's best we don't make enemies of those who've traveled far and wide to vie for your hand."

You pursed your lips, as much as you wanted to disagree, you couldn't help but see his point.

"I guess this is goodnight, then," you sighed.

"I guess it is."

You smiled longingly in his direction as you turned to leave. When you reached the door, you paused - turning to look back at him one more time.

"I have something to show you tomorrow," you said, watching as his brows quickly furrowed and he opened his mouth to ask.

Right as he did so, you called out, "You'll find out in the morning!" Before promptly teleporting back to your quarters.

Runa was already fast asleep in her guest room when you arrived, allowing you to take a sigh of relief as you made your way up the stairs to your bedroom.

You entered your closet, peeling your gown off your body and slipping on your nightgown. As you turned to leave, you saw a glimmer of light from the small table next to the door.

Loki's necklace.

You smiled, picking it up and placing it around your neck before walking over and climbing into your bed.

'Wearing another man's gift to bed is the exact opposite of what I meant by 'giving everyone a fair chance.'

'Whoops,' you replied. A soft smile over your face as you promptly fell asleep.

Chapter Text

You couldn’t be more thankful that Runa had been here to help.

There was no way you’d have been able to come up with four different date ideas in such a short time.

A guard arrived promptly in the morning to collect and deliver the information regarding each activity to the suitors to allow them to prepare.

Thankfully, you and Runa had woken up early to finalize and send them out.

First was Herleifr, who would be invited on a horseback ride. Second would be Amund, with whom you would be going on a walk through the gardens. And last of the new suitors was Magni. You decided to invite him to the Sedir training grounds for a chance to practice.

‘That feels a bit cruel,’ a voice rang through your mind as you shut the door behind the guard.

‘Hm?’

‘You know his sedir is no match for you,’ Loki replied, the humor in his tone was palpable.

‘I thought it worthwhile to give him at least a chance.’

‘Mm,’ he mused, ‘Very well.’

‘I’ll collect you when it’s time for our date,’ you replied, earning a slightly annoyed groan through the necklace as he clearly wasn’t too thrilled with having to wait the whole day.

Runa helped you pick out a dress that would work for each date throughout the day, formal enough to not look like you didn’t try to dress nice, but loose enough that it would allow you to move freely (dress but in light blue; https://pin.it/5ZwRLd3s3 ).

“Ready?” She asked, after cinching your corset and helping you place your hair into a loose updo.

“As I’ll ever be,” you muttered.

-

-

Herleifr was waiting for you when you arrived at the stables. His brown curly hair was tied back into a bun at the back of his head. His stature was almost as buff as Thor's; he was tall and, at first glance, quite the imposing figure.

“Your Highness,” he bowed gently at the waist, his arm crossed at his chest.

You politely smiled, accepting the outstretched arm that he offered once he’d stood from his formal greeting.

He led you into the stables, where you saw a few stablehands bustling around the area, tending to the horses.

At the end of the barn, you heard a bit of a commotion in one of the stalls as a horse was clearly unhappy for one reason or another.

“Your Highness!” A voice spoke up, drawing your attention away from the loud whinnying and towards the stablehand before you. “How may we assist you today?”

“We were planning to go for a ride,” you answered, offering a warm smile in the boy's direction.

He nodded quickly, “Of course,” before quickly heading further into the barn to collect the horses.

Another stablehand approached with a bow, “Your Highness, which horses will you be riding today?”

He seemed a bit uneasy, and you quickly recognized him as the stablehand from in front of the unruly horse's stall.

Your brows furrowed together slightly. “Is Linnea hurt?”

His eyes widened, “No, no! She is completely okay and available… it’s just…” he avoided your eyes, glancing back slightly towards the last stall.

“Is something wrong?”

“It’s just that… One of the horses has been incredibly ornery - it seems he is itching to go for a ride, but any time any of the stablehands try to take him out, he bucks and kicks and raises a fit…”

Your eyes narrowed further, “Which horse is it?”

“Svartr..” he wrung his hands together at his waist, “I just thought that you might have a better chance to succeed than we.”

You blew a small amount of air through your lips; you’d forgotten that Svartr was brought here to stay while Loki was busy in Jotunheim. It was clear that word hadn’t spread to the stables that his owner had actually returned only the night prior.

‘Your horse is causing problems,’ you shot through the necklace.

‘He is quite particular about his rider,’ Loki hummed in response.

‘I can’t say I’m shocked given his owner,’

Loki laughed lightly in response.

‘And if I attempt to take him out?’

‘You can certainly try,’ he replied, his tone sly and laced with silver.

You sighed, “Very well, I’ll take Svartr today, then.” You turned to your guest, “Do you have your own horse here?”

He nodded, “Yfir,” answering you while also signalling the stablehands which horse to get ready.

After collecting each horse, they began adding the tack - preparing them for what might be a terrible idea for you.

Svartr stood unnervingly still, only swinging his head in protest each time they had him move to get better access.

When they were finally ready, you approached - stopping at his head to allow him to sniff your hand.

He snorted air from his nose softly - tentatively taking in your scent before he paused. Unsure if he was upset or if that was your go-ahead, you held your hand up over his nose for a moment.

You were taken by surprise when he lifted his head to your hand, allowing you to pet his nose gently for a moment before lowering it to you.

You took this as tentative approval - unsure if he had his own form of deceit separate from his owner.

“He is in Vanaheim now,” you whispered, petting gently between his ears, “I’ll be certain he comes to see you.”

Svartr shook his head, seemingly in understanding and thanks.

At least, you hoped.

You approached his side, seeing Herleifr already in the saddle of his own steed.

“If you ruin this for me,” you whispered, “I’ll be certain he’s sent straight back to Jotunheim and then you really won’t see him for a while.”

Svartr tossed his head back but huffed out a puff of air through his nose once more as he returned his head to level. He was a much larger horse than Linnea, making your leg have to reach a much higher place to get in the stirrup.

Svartr shifted his weight, allowing the side you were on to be slightly lowered to the ground. You whispered a quick, “Thank you,” before placing your foot into the stirrup and swinging your leg over into the saddle.

The horse danced a bit, kicking his foot slightly into the dirt, but he didn’t buck.

Stubborn. How incredibly familiar.

As soon as you felt secure, you turned to Herleifr, “Ready to head out?”

“It would be my absolute pleasure, _____.”

You both guided your horses forward, making your way out of the stable and onto the dirt path on the grounds.

You maintained a walk, surprised by how well Svartr was behaving.

“So, Your Highness,” Herleifr spoke up, your horses walking near enough to one another to allow you to speak, “What brings you joy?”

You were taken aback by his question, not expecting something so pleasant, nonetheless a question.

“That is a good question,” you hummed, a laugh escaping unexpectedly, “I’ve recently found joy in helping at the orphanage when I have time…” you paused for a moment, pursing your lips, “I was raised in the orphanage in Asgard, before my parents were taken hostage,” you shuddered, “They brought me there to protect me from the same fate.”

He nodded, his eyes not once leaving your face as he listened intently.

“So for me, I get joy from helping those who are being raised in the same environment I was… I hope to give them the opportunity to succeed in life, as I know I was met with a miracle when I entered the palace myself.”

A joyous laugh was answer enough from Herleifr, as he nodded, taking in your words as he sat with them for a moment.

“Many would be quick to forget their upbringing for the promises and blessings that royalty provides,” he spoke, he was nothing short of sincere, “It’s honorable that you aim to return even an ounce of your blessings to those in need.”

You smiled, “Thank you, Herleifr.”

“No thanks is necessary, Your Highness; it’s simply the truth.”

Your smile widened as you glanced ahead, the path still guiding your way around the grounds.

“How about yourself?” You inquired, curious to know his own answer to his question.

“My family and friends,” he nodded, “The Kingdom has blessed me with a home that I wouldn’t dare complain over - we have weekly traditions for us to meet and spend time with one another - my family and friends, and their families included. I have two sisters and a brother who have blessed me with many nieces and nephews that I thank the norns for daily…”

“It seems like a lovely life,” you hummed, nodding as he spoke.

“I’ve been blessed beyond my years,” he agreed.

You continued on the path until you reached a fork. Herleifr was quick to guide you down a hidden path to the side. As you followed his lead through the wooded area, you couldn’t help but bite your cheek slightly.

It was already hard for you to stomach that you now had parents in your life. You were thankful, of course, but such a large family becoming part of your reality.. You weren’t sure if you could handle it.

You were certain you *could*, of course.

But you were trying your hardest to actually try and give him a chance.

Family dynamics did matter in the grand scheme of relationships.

Sure, he knew your upbringing now, you just told him.

But could he really understand the dysphoria of truly how much change you’d gone through?

Would he understand the feeling you were constantly battling, of never really feeling like you belong?

Always feeling out of place?

There was no way he could. He could try, sure. But unless he’d experienced it himself, he’d never truly understand.

They had weekly traditions for Norns' sake… certainly he hasn’t experienced an ounce of the confusion and change that you had.

On the other hand, you did know someone who did understand.

Who had gone through their own battles that were parallel to your own.

No.

Stop.

You shook your head in a futile attempt to prevent his name from entering your mind.

You told him you would give these men a chance.

So you would do exactly that.

Herleifr pulled Ymir to a halt, dismounting quickly before rushing over to your side to offer assistance as you moved to get off of Svartr.

You bit your cheek but accepted, unsure truly how hard your landing would be from Svartr’s back compared to Linnea's.

And not to mention how impolite it would be for you to refuse his kind gesture.

He guided you over to the river, where you saw a waterfall flowing quickly into the rushing water below.

It was quite spectacular.

You watched as the water flowed to another rocky area, where it split into two more waterfalls. One flowed into the massive river below, but the other into a basin of sorts - where the water was much calmer.

As you looked, you saw a few families near the water's edge. Young children splashing and playing in the water as their parents chatted, relaxing.

“My parents would bring me here when I was young,” Herleifr spoke up, having followed your gaze to the wading pool, “I’ve nothing but fond memories from this place.”

“It looks like a lovely place to visit,” you nodded, watching as one of the kids jumped off it and splashed his siblings.

Visions of the cave in Asgard flashed before you as you stood.

Your first visit maintained an eerily similar appearance to this one.

Minus the trickery.

And the solemn respect that the cave holds.

You didn’t really *have* happy memories growing up.

Sure, you had memories of being excited when, once a year, you outgrew your clothes and were able to receive a “new” hand-me-down from the older children.

Or when you snuck a pastry from the teacher's area during a passing time.

But you had no trips to remember fondly, no traditions to uphold and reminisce fondly over.

Any place you went was not solely your own to remember - no choice or free will in what emotion it held.

Each adventure laced with pity and loathing. Disdain. Poor unfortunate child with a terrible roll at life.

Only to become memories of necessity. Self-preservation. Work was not something you had enjoyed, but it was the only job you could achieve and the one you were required to keep to survive.

But your memories you made with Loki...

Those were your own.

You chose to go for a ride that day.

Chose to speak to the “stable hand.”

Chose to befriend those you met along the way.

You snapped out of it as Herleifr spoke again, “How many children do you wish to have?”

You forced away the grimace on your face.

You’d rather the question, ‘do you wish to have children’ than ‘how many?’

But you knew it was expected of you to have an heir.

In an effort not to dampen his mood, you replied, “As many as the Norns choose to bless me with.”

You forced a smile as he laughed.

“You took the words out of my own mouth,” he chuckled.

After watching the peaceful rush of water for a bit longer, Herleifr spoke again.

“I don’t wish to make you late to your next appointment, Your Highness,” his face flushed lightly at the cheeks.

You nodded gently, “Is it already time to head back?”

“Unfortunately, it is,” he sighed, “Thank you for making our time together, however short, such a wonderful experience.”

His words were once again sincere as he smiled, watching your face. You made an effort to return his expression as he offered his arm to guide you back to where Svartr and Ymir were waiting.

The ride back was pleasant - Herleifr was thankfully quite profound at making the conversation feel easy.

If Thor weren’t raised in the palace, you have a feeling he would be quite similar to Herleifr.

Upon returning to the stable, you thanked him for his time.

He placed a gentle kiss on the back of your hand before wishing you well.

That was much more pleasant than you expected.

But he was not your match.

More than that, though - he deserved someone who could celebrate him and understand him much better than you could.

After saying goodbye, you made your way to the garden. You took your time along the walk as you prepared for your next date.

Taking a deep breath, you entered the garden to find Amund waiting for you. He was sitting on the short stone wall surrounding the cobblestone path through the landscape.

As soon as you stepped down the stairs, he stood, bowing gently as you walked towards him.

“Good afternoon, Your Highness,” he spoke, his voice was soft - he seemed much more reserved compared to the other men you were meeting today.

You smiled, “Amund,” you spoke with a gentle nod as you approached.

He offered his arm, which you promptly accepted, before guiding you both through the flower-lined path.

The walk was silent. Bordering on uncomfortable as you continued to stroll.

You decided to break the silence, “Do you have family, Amund?”

He nodded, “I do.”

You pursed your lips, expecting him to continue, but to no avail.

“Mother? Father? Siblings..?”

“My parents are alive and well, yes,” he confirmed with a faint smile, “I have a sister and a brother as well.”

You nodded, “Do you spend a lot of time with them?”

“Of course,” he confirmed, “they mean the world to me.”

You reached the center of the gardens, a large circular area surrounded by hedges. A small rocky pond in the center held colorful fish as they moved about their area.

Amund guided you to a bench nearby to the pond where you both sat.

His quiet demeanor was both pleasant and a bit frustrating.

You would never admit it, but you were a bit bored.

And it wasn’t helpful for you to be left to your own thoughts, not when your mind would certainly bring you back to…

Loki.

Even in moments of reflection, you both found a way to converse that just felt easy.

Humor and sarcasm were puppets that you both tugged the strings of.

Warmth was given when needed -- sharp, blunt truth was shared when the other had to hear it.

The garden held memories.

Maybe not particularly fond ones, but they were wholly your own.

This garden had allowed you to build memories for each child at the orphanage - this garden held their memory as they grew, they could see the fruit of their choice and labor, and the joy of that day as their plant continued to grow in their honor.

But in reality, the garden you had the most memories in was not here, but in another realm.

You made a choice the day you fought against Loki’s first threat on your life.

Made a choice to return to that same place for the next meeting.

A choice was made to fight for yourself.

A choice not to back down.

You found your ability to try.

A purpose, as humorous as it was now, to garner your revenge against the man who now seemingly plagued your thoughts.

You owe it to him to at least try.

With a deep breath in and out, you spoke up again, “What do you do in your free time?”

“I spend much of my time at the palace, within the training grounds,” he replied, eyes fixated on the pond still.

“Do you enjoy it?”

“Very much so, yes,” he confirmed, “I enjoy being busy, so it’s only beneficial to me if I am constantly improving my skills.”

At least he gave you a little bit of extra context that time.

You felt bad that you felt so incredibly antsy as you sat. The silence that you often craved was much harder to bear when you felt so urgently like you needed something to keep your interest piqued.

It was with a breath of relief that you and Amund stood to make your way to the entrance of the gardens.

Similarly, he bid you well with a gentle kiss to your hand before you made your way to the sorcery training grounds.

With sedir being so commonly wielded in Vanaheim, they’d created a special training area for those with the skill to learn to hone it in battle, without risking damage to any standard structures.

The enchanted building entered your line of sight, causing you to move a little quicker as you approached.

When you finally made it, you pulled open the door - finding Magni standing in the center of the dirt arena with a sword sheathed at his waist.

“I wish I could say I was patient while awaiting your arrival, Your Highness, but in utter honesty, I’ve spent the past few hours practicing,” he called out, ending with a polite bow.

You laughed, surprised at his admission.

“Were you worried for our session?” You quipped, your shoes padding into the dirt as you approached.

“Immensely,” he admitted, a sheepish smile on his face.

Before an awkward silence could begin, Magni spoke up again, “Is it true that Prince Loki was your instructor?”

You nodded, “You’re aware of my time in the High Court of Asgard, are you not?”

He nodded in confirmation, “I don’t think there was a single soul in the Nine that wasn’t blown away by that news,” he chuckled.

“It was the discovery of my sedir that landed me a temporary place in their court,” you explained, “So the Allfather had Loki train me in sedir.”

Magni bit his cheek lightly as he processed, “That’s exactly why I felt a bit underprepared,” he explained, a nervous laugh following his words.

“Nonsense,” you assured, “You’ve nothing to worry about.”

It was possibly you who had something to worry about.

At least a voice plaguing the back of your mind that had you on edge.

You knew his sedir wasn’t as strong as yours. Not nearly as powerful.

So when the sparring began, you were anxious.

Carefully monitoring your use of sedir as you began the dance of the fight.

Any move he made, you watched intently, waiting until it fully played out before responding.

You were tiptoeing around your abilities.

You quickly learned that he could indeed teleport - just not nearly as smoothly as you or Loki. And it left him needing a moment of recovery after a few too many movements.

You could physically feel his sedir draining and replenishing time and time again as the sparring continued.

You held yourself back from teleporting frequently as you didn’t want him to feel as though he needed to keep up.

Every time his sedir was drained, you knew deep down you could easily take him out in that second.

His life force could be so easily broken with one effortless motion of your hand.

It certainly didn’t make him less of a person.

But it felt as though you were changing for his sake. Holding yourself back in an effort to not embarrass him.

Any time he landed a solid blow and celebrated it was almost frustrating to not be able to prove your true ability to him.

But you had invited him to this exact occasion. You agreed with Runa and chose to spar with him in such a manner.

You couldn’t help but realize just how much Loki challenged you.

Not only challenged you as a match to your skill and ability, but how he forced you to improve.

To become better.

Sure, you had teased that he never really taught you anything.

But he didn’t need to *teach* you anything.

He forced you to develop new abilities by taking you off guard.

He challenged you in every way - but made you better, whether purposefully or not.

His style of combat forced you into the habit of never feeling truly outmatched. When he took you off guard, rather than panic, you immediately found a way to counter his technique.

When you were finally taken somewhat off guard by Magni, your throwing knife was quick to materialize in your hand - flying through the air towards him, you quickly realized just how on the mark you were.

He was stunned into place as it flew towards him. His sedir was depleted.

You quickly shot a beam of your own sedir at the weapon, flipping it to make the handle of the knife face him rather than the blade just before it slammed into his chest.

He flew backwards, the power behind the knife was much more than a standard throw - clearly having taken him off guard and forced him to lose his balance.

You teleported over, kneeling over him as you hovered your hand over him quickly - allowing your sedir to check for any true injuries.

He lifted himself up onto his elbows.

“Sorry,” you uttered, feeling horrible that you had lost your grip on your control and allowed him to actually get beaten.

He laughed, “Sorry?” He shook his head, “That was incredible! I don’t even know how you did that, but it was so cool.”

If it were Loki on the receiving end, you would certainly have words for him about how stupid it was for him not to at least attempt to react.

But unfortunately, Magni’s sedir was depleted much more rapidly than you or Loki. That wasn’t something he could change or fix.

You knew he couldn’t have done anything, but he at least could have tried to duck out of the way.

What if you hadn’t intervened?

That blade would have hit its mark perfectly. He clearly did not realize the gravity of the situation, thinking you were showing off.

Trust no situation fully.

Mistakes happen.

Always be prepared.

You helped him up, “I think that’s our time,” you admitted sheepishly.

“What a way to end it,” he chuckled, “Thank you for such a wonderful time.”

You smiled, “I appreciate you joining me, Magni.”

He kissed the back of your hand before saying his goodbyes and excusing himself.

You couldn’t bear that weight.

The weight of worry on your shoulders that you would hold if he were your partner.

Sure, you could try to help him, but there’s only so much that can be trained.

You, as crazy as it seems looking back, appreciate how Loki went about training you.

Not once were you spoon-fed an answer.

Coddled to find the correct choice.

No, you learned out of necessity, self-preservation. Whatever was thrown at you in battle, no matter how unprepared you were, you were never without the ability to react on a whim.

His life was a millisecond from being taken from him, and he didn’t bat an eye.

So incredibly, and foolishly, trusting.

If you had looked away.

If you had teleported in anticipation of a counterattack.

If anything had happened to draw your attention from the situation at hand, he would be bleeding out on the ground.

It wasn’t as if it were a stray thrown dagger tossed haphazardly that might make its mark.

No.

It was flying with a wind of sedir behind it - guided by the light of your magic to land perfectly and precisely in his heart.

To you, it was second nature.

Loki would have immediately reacted to that strike.

Would have countered it.

And it all happened because your focus slipped for a millisecond, and you forgot that you were holding yourself back.

Sure, Loki could have been taken off guard as well - but at least you know he is just as prepared to react and adapt as you.

You might worry for his safety, but you trust in his ability to fight for himself.

He betters you in so many ways. Compliments you perfectly.

You took a shaky breath, shaking your head and dusting your dress off lightly before returning to the palace.

-

-

-

You quickly changed into another gown.

Runa truly had been spot on when she pointed out how your outfit changed dramatically when a certain person was present or not.

(New dress - in light blue: https://pin.it/30MqDdwmN ).

You took a quick glance in the mirror, deciding to take your hair down from the updo and leave it loose.

You ran a brush through it a few times, making sure the snags were all out before you made your way into the hall.

As you walked through the castle, your heart began to beat a little faster.

You did as he requested. You gave each and every one of them a fair chance.

But you couldn’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of relief as you headed into your final date of the day.

No more falsities, no forced conversation, and no need to hold yourself back.

Simply the ability to just be yourself.

It brought a smile to your face as you approached the hall that held his door.

One more turn and you were finally facing the wooden barrier.

You knocked lightly.

No response.

Your heart sank slightly.

You grabbed the handle to open it.

As your fingers touched the metal, a green glow flowed over the center of the door.

A note.

Familiar handwriting.

‘Find me where you were planning to take me. If I guessed wrong, you know how to contact me.

-Loki’

You couldn’t help but laugh to yourself before you promptly teleported to the very place you’d intended to bring him.

-

-

“How did you find it?” You questioned, a bright smile unable to be held back from your face as his raven curls came into view.

He was leaning against the large stone side of the cave - gently tossing a stone across the pool - guiding it lightly with his sedir to skip it perfectly over the water.

His own smile lit up as you kicked off your shoes - padding your feet in a light jog over the rocks to him.

“You left me alone for an entire day,” he purred, his thumb and middle finger gently holding either side of your face as he pulled you in and pressed his lips against yours.

Your eyes fluttered open as he pulled away, smiling as he took in your appearance.

“And?” You urged.

He shrugged, “I was bored,” he quickly slipped another stone around the side of you, “and since I told you to actually try during your ‘dates’, so I couldn’t interrupt - I made it my mission to discover what you had planned for our secret date.”

You playfully rolled your eyes, “Speaking of…” you paused, “Did you happen to have anything to do with the events of my dates?”

His smirk tugged at his lip, “How could I have?”

“You tell me.”

He glanced momentarily at your eyes before looking away and caving, “I may have added an extra page to the romantic date ideas book Runa was reading…” he met your eyes once more, “It’s possible I enchanted a certain page to seem extra intriguing…”

You pushed his shoulder lightly, “So much for ‘actually trying’.” You sat on the large boulder next to him, watching as he skipped more stones across the pond.

“I wanted you to experience what those times should have been for us,” he muttered, “How you deserve to be treated. How I should have behaved. How I should behave, more like...” He sighed, “But that’s not who I am.”

“I learned a lot today,” your quiet voice bit through the cool night, “I learned that I’m not sure I can be the person for someone with a large family that they spend time with. I learned that a relationship cannot be dull or unexciting, and that takes both parties to make work." Your hands wrung together at your waist, "I also learned that I cannot change who I am for another - I cannot restrain myself from what I've become, or am, at my core."

His eyes glistened in the moonlight, and a soft breeze from the opening above allowed his hair to flow ever so gently in the wind.

You pulled your lip between your teeth for a second before continuing.

"No matter what you think, Loki," you stood, stepping in front of him as his eyes avoided yours, "What I learned today was that every second, every flittering moment we've spent together, has brought me into myself," you raised a hand, gently brushing his hair out of his face, allowing your thumb to trace gently over his chiseled cheekbone, "I don't deserve what I had today," you swallowed, "Maybe you believe that I do, but deserve or not - I don't want what I had today -"

His head turned gently under your hand, his eyes - filled with a never-ending wealth of emotion- found yours once more.

"Above all," you continued, your voice hitching slightly at his gaze, "I learned today that you are the sole person who allows me to become better each and every day. To be myself. To choose for myself..." Another soft breeze passed, this time blowing your hair gently over your eyes - his hand raised to return your own gesture lightly.

"And never would I wish to change those memories we made with one another. Those memories, no matter how determinedly dangerous or different than what the masses would determine to be'right' or 'perfect', are memories in which I finally chose for myself. Memories that I hold fondly within my heart. Because you are the perfect piece to complete me, to make me whole, to learn and grow, and love with."

His jaw shifted as he bit his lip, his eyes not once leaving yours.

"Loki," you swallowed, your voice catching slightly as his name trailed over your tongue, "As you granted me the ability to make my own choices from the day we met - I choose you. There is not a single doubt in my mind at that decision - not a single piece of me that doesn't cry out for you when we're apart. I love you. I choose you. Now until the day our souls cross over the doorstep of death, together."

A smile and a soft chuckle broke through his cool facade as his hand reached up to cup your cheek, "I'd like to think I chose you from the day I found you on the floor of that tavern," he shook his head, "Or at least, the Norns chose you for me."

The smile that broke out over your face forced a drop to fall from your tear-pricked eyes.

"I've chosen you every day since we met, conscious of my reasons or not, I still chose you," his voice a low, velvet purr, "And I intend to choose you every second of every day of my life - from now, until forever, _____."

His lips found yours as easily as ever, your eyes fluttering closed as the emotions pounded through your veins.

Heat and passion rose between you for an unfathomable amount of time until you pulled back slightly, resting your forehead to his, your words light as you caught your breath, "If it wasn't clear," his own chest rising and falling as rapidly as yours, "This is me asking you to make me your wife."

A deep, melodic chuckle fell past his lips as his smile shone bright in the dim light of the moon.

"I did say the end of the week, though... didn't I?" His eyes glinted with mischief as you sent him a glare.

Another breathy laugh from his lips made your serious stare falter for a moment, a smile toying at the corners of your lips.

A soft hum of energy could be felt - and you were unsure of the source as you allowed your sedir to feel around for a moment.

As you glanced towards the depths of the cave for a moment, your vision quickly returned to the undyingly beautiful man before you.

Who now was lowered to the ground, a knee pressed to the stone as his hand found yours.

"You, _____, are the only person I will kneel before, the only person worthy to rule at my side... You've shown me love greater than I ever dreamed of receiving - and a match that strikes both fear and excitement within me." His free hand opened to reveal a small circular ring, "You—who with talent and fire stand here not as a prize, but as my equal. Not out of duty, but out of desire - accept this ring and all I ask of you is to stand by me as my queen, my adversary, my partner... and my wife - for as long as we both shall live."

Tears slipped down your cheeks as his eyes held yours - only able to muster a gentle nod in response as he slipped the ring onto your finger before standing.

Your body was quickly pulled into a strong, unending embrace as a sob fell from your lips.

Emotions flowed from you that you couldn't even begin to fathom.

But above all else, it was love that overwhelmed you.

You stood, your arms desperately wrapping around him as his arms held you.

Finally, the choice was your own.

The choice you'd been desperately clawing onto - wishing each day that this decision could be comnpletely and utterly your own.

And finally - it was.

Relief washed over you as you brought your lips to his - it was different this time. It felt different.

Soft, slow, but burning with the need to hold on.

Yet a cool resolve of solace in the promise made between your souls.

When you finally separated, he picked you up, sitting himself down onto the large boulder and pulling you onto his lap as his hands traced gentle lines up and down your back.

You held your left hand with your right, finally getting a chance to take in the ring that was somehow more beautiful than you could've ever imagined.

(ring: https://www.pinterest.com/pin/307300374594247991/ ).

"Where did you get this?" You whispered, gently moving the ring over your finger. It felt at home there.

His lips pressed against your hair as he pulled you closer, "Do you recall that short trip I took to return to Asgard?"

"When you came with the intention of killing my guard?"

A soft chuckle could be felt as it vibrated through his chest, "Yes," he replied, humor lightly lacing his tone, "I had already tasked the jeweler in Asgard with having it made for you, prior to the events in Vanaheim and the subsequent change of realm... And I needed to pick it up."

"Is that how you convinced Heimdall to allow you back?" You questioned, raising a brow towards him as you shifted slightly to see his face.

He nodded, "It seems Heimdall has a soft spot for you," he smiled, "That, or he is a hopeless romantic, I'm unsure which it is just yet."

You smiled, the warmth that had already been flowing through you only continued to grow as you sat.

Engaged.

Your cheeks hurt from the smile you couldn't hold back.

The Norns really did find a way to bring you together.... One way or another.

Chapter Text

It was late.

Extraordinarily late.

You were standing outside the door to your room - fidgeting with the ring that now sat poised perfectly on your left hand.

Sedir flowed in and out from your right hand as you twisted the ring gently in its place - illusion forming and dissipating as you fought with your own mind.

It was late.

Runa might be sleeping already.

But she was also incredibly determined to gather gossip at all times.

And you weren’t sure if you were prepared for the screams that might ensue if she saw the ring on your finger.

But the alternative would be her finding out after you already informed the three other men first thing in the morning the next day.

Or telling her before that and receiving the same screaming, just at an earlier hour.

You sighed. You’d certainly be more tired in the morning following a night of little sleep.

Not wanting to prolong it any more, you removed any illusion from the ring and pushed open the door to your quarters - your left hand balled into a fist in an attempt to at least postpone the screams until you got into the room and could set up a sound barrier - hopefully allowing everyone else in the castle to enjoy their peaceful rest.

As the door creaked open past the halfway point, a loud shatter made you jump.

You slammed the door behind you, slamming a wall of sedir in front of you - unsure what attacker was waiting for you.

“Oh my god, you’re home!!!” Runa’s voice called out from further inside the dark room.

You waved your hand, sending a few straw flames to the candles around the living area.

Runa was peaking over the couch, a bright smile on her face.

“What the fuck was that noise?!” You asked, glancing around you to see a vase shattered on the ground next to a precariously placed table right in the path of the door.

“I hope you weren’t too fond of that vase…” Runa’s expression turned sheepish as she stood from the couch, “I wanted to know when you got home so we could talk, but I got tired and… well,” she gestured to the vase on the ground.

“For fucks sake,” you muttered under your breath, “I thought I was about to be attacked,” you couldn’t help but let a laugh out at the absurdity of her plan to be woken up when you arrived.

“Sorry,” she added, leaning down to try and clean up the mess of broken glass on the ground, “I can buy you a new one…”

“Don’t worry about it,” you replied, waving your hand gently to rid the glass from the ground, “I didn’t really like that vase that much anyway,” you smiled.

“Okay, good, I didn’t like it either so I assumed you felt the same way,” her giddy expression immediately throwing your caution into the wind - certainly not an attacker. Thankfully.

It wasn’t until she stood from where she had bent down to the floor and her eyes went wide as they focused on your hand that you remembered to send another wash of sedir around the room as the sound barrier locked into place.

Just in the nick of time, it seemed, as she stood up fully - jaw slacked for a second before she rubbed her eyes. “Am I seeing things, or what is that?” She pointed to your hand.

Flexing your fingers lightly, you tugged your bottom lip between your teeth before holding out your hand for her to see.

A screech so loud it left your ears ringing was an immediate response on her account.

“No way.” She shook her head, “No fucking way, this is a joke - tell me this isn’t a cruel, terrible joke, _____.”

Your tongue wet your lips lightly before an uncontrollable smile crossed your face, “It’s not a joke.”

Runa took your hand, moving it left and right as she watched the light flicker over the center stone.

She shrieked again, jumping up and down in place as she held onto your hand. After a second of celebration, her face went serious, “Take me to see him now,” she demanded.

Your brows furrowed, “What? Why?”

“Please, ____,” she whined, “I need to celebrate with you both,” she urged. Her eyes were shining with sincerity.

After pursing your lips for a moment, you caved.

“Fine, but you have to be quiet outside of this room, promise?”

She nodded rapidly, “I promise.”

“Alright.”

You grabbed her hand, a muffled giddy shriek passed her lips as your sedir flowed between you both, and you materialized in front of Loki’s door.

You held your finger to your lips as a reminder before knocking gently on the door.

‘Are you here?’ His voice was clear through the necklace.

‘Yes, but put clothes on, please.’

He groaned, but didn’t argue.

After a moment of Runa dancing with joy next to you as you waited, the door clicked as it unlocked and opened.

Loki looked between you both before stepping aside and letting you in.

“You might want to cover your ears,” you mumbled as you walked past him.

He clicked the door shut and walked into the room, the candles lighting simultaneously - bringing significant light into the space as he continued, only asking, “Why?” As he walked past you towards the couch.

He quickly got his answer.

You slammed the sound barrier into effect once more as she shrieked again, running full speed to Loki and pulling him into a massive hug.

“You, Loki, have made my dreams come true,” she squealed, “Thank you, thank you, thank you!!!”

His eyes were wide, and he was frozen in shock as she hugged him, only relaxing once she released her grip on him.

“What?” He shook his head, his expression one of utter confusion.

“I have been rooting for this since Day. Fucking. One.” Runa jumped up and down, “I said I wanted her to be my sister in law and look what that wish has become!!!!”

“Well, technically, Thor isn’t—“

You cut him off, “Let her have her fun, Loki,” you lightly scolded.

He rolled his eyes but didn’t fight it any further.

She squealed once more, “I am so incredibly happy that you two wonderfully oblivious people finally came to your senses!”

You smiled to yourself, catching Loki’s gaze for a brief second as a smile crept onto his face.

“Okay, that’s all,” Runa now turned to you, “Magic us back to your room now!” She extended her arm, skipping the short distance over to you.

You laughed, grabbing her arm, but not before meeting Loki’s eyes once more.

‘I love you,’ you sent through the necklace.

‘I love you,’ he replied, eyes not once leaving yours as your sedir overtook your figures and your room materialized before you.

The second Runa’s vision returned to her, she was switching the grip to her arm in yours as she pulled you quickly to the couch, tugging you down to sit next to her.

“Tell me everything!!!”

“Like what?” You hummed, leaning back against the plush cushion behind you.

“Did he surprise you? Decorate?! You two did such a beautiful job helping decorate for Thor’s proposal - I need info!”

“I can show you,” you pursed your lips, “Otherwise it’s quite hard to explain…”

She nodded rapidly.

“Are you up for teleporting again?”

You sent a cautious glance her way, unsure if it was particularly taxing for her to be teleported around, given that she didn’t wield sedir herself.

She nodded again, “I feel fine.”

“Alright,” you nodded, offering your hand.

“Unless it’s hard for you,” she quickly added, “I don’t want you to feel obligated if it’s hard…”

You didn’t reply, simply taking her hand and allowing your magic to do its work, moving you to the cave.

“I met him here for our date,” you explained, watching her expression twist in confusion as she took in the surroundings.

“A fucking cave?” Her brows furrowed sharply together.

You nodded.

“Tell me he didn’t propose to you in a cave,” she groaned.

A laugh forced its way from your lips. “It’s sentimental,” you smiled.

“In what god damn realm is a cave sentimental?” she scoffed.

“A realm in which you’re required to sneak around with one another,” you shrugged, raising your eyebrows.

“Touché,” she laughed, “No decorations, though?”

You shook your head, “I’d personally prefer it that way, honestly.”

“He’s certainly not sunshine and rainbows, is he?” She giggled.

“Seems the Norns put us with the correct brothers then, huh?” You smiled.

She returned your expression, “When’s the wedding?!”

You laughed, mostly in shock as you hadn’t even begun to ponder that question yet.

You pursed your lips for a moment, “I’m in no hurry,” you sat for a second longer, thinking, “I’m sure that the events that have already taken place will be enough to send Odin into a rampage, a wedding might be enough to prompt him to will us into non-existence.”

“If death weren’t involved, I can’t wait until we get to be queens at the same time,” she smiled before her eyes went wide with a realization, “No fucking way, actually- I take it back. You guys can hold off on the wedding for as long as you want. Preferably for a while.”

“What?!” You laughed, “Why?”

“You cannot beat me to being queen,” she groaned, “Not that I don’t love you… But it would be so unfair.”

You laughed, “Says the one who completely disregards all royal protocol.”

“What can I say, I’m competitive,” Runa shrugged nonchalantly.

“Okay, but to be fair,” you started, pointing in her direction, “You’ll be the queen of all Nine Realms, so that seems like it’d be worth the wait.”

“Says the one who will be crowned in two separate kingdoms!!” She shot back, dramatically stomping her foot and letting out a yelp as her foot splashed into a puddle of water on the cavern's floor.

You rolled your eyes, the humor of her moment of fear making you giggle ever so lightly, “One kingdom,” you retorted, “You forget that my dual reign relies on death as well.”

Runa mumbled to herself for a moment; you could only vaguely pick up on a few select words - she was clearly quite displeased with being wrong.

After a few more moments of your lighthearted argument, you teleported back to your quarters with Runa.

You were both quick to head your separate ways to sleep - it was already much later than you’d hoped, and you had a long day before you.

The moment your head touched the pillow, you were quick to drift into a deep sleep.

-

-

-

“Good morning,” that ever so fondly familiar voice floated softly on the breeze of your dream. A gentle caress of a hand over your face as you looked out over the three kingdoms before you.

You looked over your shoulder - finding Loki standing next to you, admiring the view himself before allowing his eyes to wander to you next to him.

“Quite the peaceful dream you’re having, my love,” he cooed, stepping closer to you, “but it’s time for you to wake up,” he pressed his hand to your cheek now, caressing softly before pressing a kiss to your lips.

Your eyes fluttered open. “How did you do that?” You asked, finding Loki actually hovering above where you lay on your bed.

A wicked smirk was his only response, prompting an eye roll from you, “You’ve done that before, I know you have,” you urged, sitting upright and pushing him back onto his knees where he sat at the end of your bed, “When we first met, you came into my dream,” you sent a glare his way, “And you just did it again.. How?”

The Norns surely must derive some sort of entertainment from bringing you together; the chilling glare that you sent one another in this very moment would send shivers down anyone’s spine - other than the two of you.

Loki simply shrugged, removing his eyes from yours for only a moment before speaking, “I’m not sure what you’re talking about,” his tone flat, unbothered, he pushed off of your bed - his hand trailing lightly down your leg as he walked around to your side.

His hand pressed into your hip, just above where the blanket had fallen, as he leaned down to press a gentle kiss to your lips. He pulled away softly, his hand finding yours as he lifted it gently, his thumb brushing over the jewel that sat poised atop your finger. The soft, dazed smile he held was contagious as his eyes steadily inspected the addition. After a moment of peaceful and serene silence, he lifted your hand to his mouth, his lips pressing a warm peck to the ring before he stood, offering you his hand.

“C’mon,” he drawled, smiling as you accepted his gesture, allowing him to pull you from under the soft covers.

You quickly pushed off onto your feet before making your way past him to the closet, picking out a gown that caught your eye. No doubt you’d be earning an ‘I told you so’ from Runa for your sudden taste for formality and gaudiness since the arrival of a certain someone, but you didn’t care.

(Dress inspo: https://pin.it/2KogBCem8 )

You quickly slipped out of your nightgown, pulling on the dress before exiting, finding Loki wandering aimlessly around your quarters - inspecting the intricate designs of your vanity.

You cleared your throat, watching as he turned on his heel to face you before striding over, a smirk flashing before he picked up the strings of your corset, “You never fail to impress me,” he purred, his fingers making quick work of lacing the back, “Although, you could wear nothing at all and still have me drooling.”

You shot him a glare over your shoulder, earning a laugh as he finished tying the strings.

As you turned to face him once more, he had already returned to your vanity, grabbing a brush from the surface and gesturing you over with his head.

Your brow raised in question slightly, but you didn’t fight it, walking over and sitting down in front of him as you faced the mirror.

He carefully brought the brush through your hair, clearing the tangles as he found them before allowing a wave of emerald to flow over you - your hair returning to a perfect curl as it lay down over your chest.

“I adore when you leave your hair like this,” he met your eyes through the mirror, “Is it alright?” He asked, his question taking you off guard with its sincerity.

You smiled, “I quite like it down,” your lips curling up as you nodded.

He smiled, shaking his head slightly as he let out a breathy laugh.

“Which crown should I wear today?” You hummed, allowing the smile to reach your eyes as you waited for an answer, your brow raising slightly. You were certainly not going to waste the opportunity to delve further into his opinions for you. His lips pursed as he thought, and the faintest glimmer of mischief flashed in his emerald eyes as he did so. Your hand waved in front of you, your sedir producing three items - your Asgardian crown, the crown gifted to you by your parents, and the headpiece that you were presented by Thor and Loki at Runa’s wedding.

His teeth flashed bright into a smile, as his eyes rested on the headpiece, “It matches your ring quite well, doesn’t it?” he purred as he reached around you to pick up the metal, turning it in his hands before he set it lightly upon your head.

“Did you happen to have more to do with this than you admitted previously?” You mused, watching as his lips pulled into his cheeks with a shrug.

“Perhaps,” he hummed before removing the headpiece and setting it gently on the vanity surface, “Close your eyes,” he instructed.

You did as you were told, not before giving him a wary look.

You felt a buzz of energy behind you and felt a weight on your head.

“Open your eyes,” he rasped.

You didn’t waste any time, opening your eyes to take in his choice.

You broke out into an immediate smile, “It’s like yours,” you hummed, turning in your chair to face him. Once again, he shrugged, this time with a smile that mirrored your own glee.

(Headpiece inspo: https://pin.it/LyL0amV5q )

“Put yours on,” you urged, waving your hand in his direction frantically.

He chuckled, but didn’t protest, as his own icy headpiece materialized on his head.

“C’mere,” you stood from the chair, pulling him over to the massive free-standing full-body mirror in the corner of your room. “Look at us,” you whispered, taking in the appearance of you standing side by side with the very man you’d wanted nothing more than to stand next to before the 9 realms.

And finally, he was formally yours.

“Did your desire for this outcome plague you as it did me?” He purred, resting his chin gently on your shoulder, “As if the Norns were calling you to fight to return to this?”

“I believe you already know the answer to that question,” you smiled brightly, bringing a hand to his cheek.

“I can see why they brought us together,” he gestured to the mirror, “It’s quite the frightening pair.”

He flashed his teeth as you playfully rolled your eyes.

“Let’s hurry up and get this over with,” you hummed, turning to walk to the door.

“Let’s,” he hummed in agreement, quickly matching your steps as you moved, “I have a laundry list of desires that I’d like nothing more than to get to as quickly as possible.” his voice was low and hushed as you pulled the door open.

He earned a glare from you before you entered the main portion of your room.

When you descended down the steps, you found Runa pacing in the foyer.

“Took you two long enough!” She called out, “I knew I’d regret sending you to collect her,” she grumbled, lifting a hand in Loki’s direction, “Wasting the precious time I do have,” she muttered to herself, shaking her head.

“What do you mean?” You asked, raising an eyebrow as you reached the base of the steps.

“A guard arrived this early this morning - woke me up from my precious sleep,” she sighed, “Thor is requesting my return to Asgard.”

“Thor? Why would he…” You cut yourself off, glancing out of the corner of your eye to Loki, where he stood next to you.

“To be honest,” she wrung her hands, a sheepish look plastered on her face, “I was truly only supposed to aid in the initial planning of the courtship events… So I may have overstayed my welcome a bit…”

“Runa,” you sighed, laughing lightly.

“What can I say! It’s boring in Asgard! I love Thor, I truly do,” she assured, “But by the norns it’s boring spending time with that man in Allfather mode.”

“Tell me about it,” Loki groaned, rolling his eyes dramatically.

When you shot him a glare, he quickly held his arms out in defense, “I’ve been saying that my brother is, quite honestly, a snooze fest, for *years*,” he pushed.

“You might be onto something, my friend,” Runa giggled, but shook her head, “Nonetheless, I do have to return - but please, promise me that I’ll see you again soon?”

You offered a tight smile, “If I encounter you on the battlefield, I promise I won’t kill you,” you teased, earning a playful push from Runa before she pulled you into a hug.

“Thank you,” you added, “For coming, and helping,” you smiled as you pulled away from the hug.

“I wouldn’t have missed it for the world,” she smiled in return before turning to Loki - throwing her arms around him once more, causing him to stiffen in surprise before she let him go, “Thank you for making my dreams come true,” she smiled brightly before skipping over to the door where a guard was already waiting on the other side.

“See you both again soon,” she said before stepping out and shutting the door behind her.

A solemn breath left your lungs.

“Well?” You asked, not sure what answer you desired.

“My brother isn’t one to fuss over small things like that,” Loki spoke in return, his lips pursing as he stared at the now closed door.

You took a deep breath, “Well, no sense in worrying over something we’ll certainly find out soon enough.”

Loki nodded, offering his arm before guiding you to the door and out into the palace.

-

-

-

The throne was cold under your legs as your fingers tapped on the armrest. The click of the metal from your ring against the stone was much more satisfying than you expected.

Engaged.

Finally.

This time, you had no intentions of finding a way out.

No voice in the back of your head, wondering how you got here.

True, undying, purpose.

A breath hitched in your throat for a second as the light shone perfectly upon your finger. A smile crossed your face as the hair on the back of your neck pricked lightly - you knew he had glanced over at you.

Who’d have thought the terrible, awful prince turned King could have feelings?

A breathy snicker slipped past your lips - you were quick to disguise it as a cough.

Finally, the doors swung open - the wind from the movement jostled your hair lightly.

“Your Majesties,” your voice holding a hint of your unavoidable smile as you stood, dropping into a shallow curtsy, “I appreciate your prompt response to my, rather last-minute, invitation.”

They nodded, bowing their heads as they approached the dais.

"I've made my decision," you smiled, earning a smile from them both as well.

"So soon?" Your mom cooed, but the expression she held made it clear she wasn't surprised.

"I'm not sure what that letter from Frigga said," you pointed, "But I believe you may have more information than you're letting on."

She laughed, holding her hands up in surrender.

Your father simply smiled, shaking his head, "Well?" He hummed, "Who will it be?"

"I think you already know," you narrowed your eyes in his direction as he cleverly avoided your gaze.

"I've no clue," he played coy, as did your mother.

"Fine," you sighed, a bit overdramatically, albeit. You stood from your throne, sending a quick 'now' through the necklace that rested gently on your throat.

Loki stepped onto the dais from the side, walking to your side before dropping into a bow before your parents.

"I hope you can forgive me, Your Majesties, for not requesting your blessing before asking her for her hand," Loki spoke, his voice cool and collected.

Fucking royalty, I swear.

"Oh, hush," your mother cooed, a smile flashing bright across her face as she dismissed his apology with a wave, "I don't believe we'd have even humored your proposition before asking for her opinion first."

"Very well," he bowed again before stepping back to your side.

"Somehow you and Frigga are to blame for this," you laughed, lifting your skirt as you walked down the steps to where your parents stood. "She told me of your dreams for your future children to marry," you smiled, accepting Brynja's outstretched arms and pulling her in for a hug, "Somehow you manifested this." You gestured behind you.

She laughed, nodding, "I think we may have."

You turned to your father.

"Are you content?" He asked, a hint of a joke playing on his serious tone.

"Very," you smiled, offering a hug to him as well, which he gladly accepted.

"Then this marriage has my full blessing," he laughed, "I thank the Norns that you had the opportunity and chance to find someone you care about, rather than politics alone."

You smiled, "Thank you both."

And with that, you turned back to the dais, finding Loki's eyes already on you as he attempted to hide the smile that was creeping onto his lips.

-

-

-

“We’ll have to inform the Kingdom of my decision,” you spoke softly, looking out over the river as it carved its way through the base of the mountain, “I’m unsure how they’ll take the news.”

Loki’s lips pressed softly to your neck as his arms held your waist tightly against his body, “How do you wish to proceed, Dróttning?” He mumbled against your skin.

“What do you think I should do?” You shook your head, eyes focusing on the distant forest.

“You do not need to ask me,” he laughed, the sound a distinct contradiction from his usual menacing snicker - your heart warmed at that alone, “You, my love, have two Kingdoms that will fall before your feet - the choice is yours to make.”

You turned to Loki, his emerald eyes watching with immense curiosity as you brought your hand to brush his cheek lightly, “Take me to Jotunheim.”

His eyes narrowed as he pondered your request.

“Please,” your voice was a whispered plea as he pursed his lips, clearly mulling over your request as he attempted to discern the reasoning behind it all.

After a moment longer, he sighed, “Put your armor on,” he lifted his chin in the direction of your closet, “I have a feeling my brothers will not be too pleased with my decision to further muck up my bloodline.”

A bright smile came over your lips as you pressed a soft peck to his lips, “Thank you.”

He rolled his eyes, pushing off on the wall to your left before quickly spinning to face the rest of your room. You watched as he walked to the door, his steps, although more relaxed than usual, held a weight and power to them unlike any other.

Loki emerged from the small offset room. Your armor looked almost fragile in his hands as he held it out towards you. Your dazed expression quickly left your face as you walked over, a smirk pressing against the corner of your lips.

You took the armor from his hands as he presented it to you, ignoring the toying smirk he held as his eyes swept over you. You rolled your eyes lightly before sending a wave of sedir to close the door - hearing as the lock clicked into place.

Making your way over to your bed, you placed the armor onto the plush mattress before reaching behind you to find the laces of your gown.

Before you could even ask, you felt a hand graze your own - turning slightly, you sent a smile in his direction.

“How kind of you,” you purred, raising an eyebrow in his direction.

“You truly believe I’d pass up any opportunity to undress you, Mynx?” his eyes flashed up to meet yours. His smile, as poised and pleasant as it was on its own, gave quite the opposite effect when mixed with the pure seductive lust that his eyes held. A shiver ran through you as heat flooded your core.

You hummed, turning again to face forward - you felt the spare graze of his hand as he worked, albeit painstakingly slow, and certainly on purpose. “Whatever happened to ‘only one request a day?’” You asked, refusing to turn your head to meet his eyes once more in fear of being swept up in his intoxicating glance, “Or, ‘I’ll have to teach you to do this yourself?’”

His hands tugged quickly on the strings, causing you to stumble slightly. Right as the dress became loose enough to fall, strong hands met your shoulders, whipping you around to face the very gaze you were hoping to avoid in an attempt to maintain your current plan for the day.

“What has changed, my love…” he purred, bringing his lips to yours for only a second as his fingertips trailed lazily from your collarbone down, “Is that no matter how badly I wished otherwise, you were not wholly mine.”

“You know full well that I was…” Your words came to a halt as his head traveled down, his tongue quickly flicking over your nipple - forcing a moan.

“What was that, darling?” he purred, before bringing his teeth to graze lightly over the sensitive apex.

Your own growl left your lips as you opened your mouth to respond, his fingers quickly finding your clit at the precise moment you tried to speak.

“Is something wrong? Have you lost your voice?” he cooed, his eyes lit with mischief as he met your own stare through his lowered brow. You squirmed lightly as he rubbed light circles with his fingers, his tongue trailing across your chest as he moved to your other breast.

You managed to breathe out a faint, “No,” before he drove his fingers into you, causing you to whimper at the pleasure as it built quickly within you.

“Good,” he purred, his teeth nipping lightly as he stood to his full height. You felt your body follow suit as he lifted you effortlessly with his free hand - his other hand still working slowly and methodically at your core. You wrapped your legs around his waist lightly as his hand was splayed across your back, holding you up and steady as he continued. His thumb brushed lightly over your clit, causing you to buck slightly - he didn’t budge as he returned the digit and rubbed careful, gentle circles over the sensitive area.

“By the God’s you’re stunning,” his voice rasped as his eyes grazed over every inch of you before him, “I want to watch you unravel for me, my love,” he whispered, bringing his lips to move against yours - your mouths intertwining in a passionate, rough battle yet each movement was still flowing on a wave of love.

You whimpered in agreement, bucking slightly as his pace increased at your core - his fingers hitting the precise spot within you that you needed while his thumb showed no signs of stopping.

Until his movements paused - a complete standstill that had you whining against your will.

“Would you prefer to cum now? Or while I’m fucking you?” he growled, his gaze holding heat that made you squirm against him, but he held you still.

“Both,” you gritted your teeth, needing something - any kind of friction.

He laughed, this time holding that ever devilish tone that you knew should make you run for the hills, but it only encouraged you, “Quite greedy, don’t you think?” he purred.

“As the woman you’ve chosen to reign alongside you as your Queen,” you forced your upper half up - grabbing his hair, both to hold yourself up as well as to get your point across. His head tilted back - clearly taken off guard by your action. “Am I not allowed to have demands of my own?” You toyed, watching his brows dip as his teeth flashed in a smirk.

A low, dangerous chuckle was his only response as his eyes shut - his body still unmoving.

“Hm,” you hummed, unwilling to let him have his way as he always did. You didn’t give him a chance to think any longer, knowing full well he’d find a way to get you to cave as always. You let your sedir flow over you, and only you, teleporting yourself onto the plush bed.

The pillows pressed against your bare back as Loki’s eyes shot open - quickly finding your new position.

As he moved towards you, you allowed another wave of sedir flow around you - a barrier much like the one you’d placed around Runa during their fight.

This one, however, was not stopping the sound.

“______,” Loki warned, his hand pressing against the barrier as his eyes narrowed.

You raised an eyebrow, “If we’re to marry,” you purred, your hand trailing over your chest before slowly making its way further and further down. His eyes watched your every movement, a low growl forming in his throat, “You’ll have to work on your promise of yielding only to me,” you hummed, allowing your legs to part as you brought your hand to the very place his touch was just removed from.

Your fingers moved with a slow rhythm, the pleasure building rapidly this time, resuming where he’d left off.

His gaze was laced with pure hunger and desire as his hand moved to the ever-present bulge in the pants of his armor.

You didn’t care to fight his own pleasure as you’d planned; the bubble building from your own actions was far past stopping again. You watched as his hand moved carefully over the fabric - only stopping to quickly rip the jacket and top over his shoulders before his muscular arm rested against the shield. His pants hung low on his hips; it was clear the space was limited, yet he left them on.

You knew there was a reason, but you didn’t care - your pleasure was quickly reaching its climax - your head fell back against the pillows behind you, eyes rolling back as you reached the edge.

“Look at me,” His voice was a low, rough command, desperately calling out as you could no longer hold back. Even if you wanted to comply, even though his ever-enticing voice was an enchanted song lulling you to do so, your pleasure came crashing over you at the sound of his feral rasp.

He took his opportunity the moment he saw it; his intelligence would never fail to impress you time and time again. His magic crashed out over your shield the moment you reached your climax - the very instant, and the only instance, your mind was too overwhelmed to hold the barrier. And the second your mind returned to its standard consciousness, his figure was walking along the edge of your bed, fingers trailing gently over the sheets.

“We’ll work on that,” he spoke, his lip twitching up in malice as he lifted his chin towards the place the shield had been only a second prior, “I do, though, believe you owe me, darling,” he purred, his strong hand quickly taking its place under your knee as he tugged you to the edge of the bed.

“I thought I was clear that you need to learn to keep your promises when you make them, Loki,” you scolded as his hand found its place next to your head, hovering over you.

“Greed doesn’t deign reward, my queen,” he tutted, placing a slow, tempting kiss to your jaw.

“And yet you desire to have your way at the expense of others,” you lifted your chin, not daring to look into the pool of emerald lust that would make you give in without a second thought.

“Is that not the duty of a king?” he hummed, his lips finding the base of your neck as you felt his teeth graze the area.

“Not when it comes to his queen,” you replied, dragging your fingers through his hair as he brought his lips to skim the curve of your breast.

He hummed precisely as his lips brushed over your nipple, the vibration sending another wave of desire to your core as he continued his trail lower.

“In that case, Your Majesty,” he purred, pressing a longing kiss to your thigh as he slowly dropped down to his knees before you. “Might you bestow upon me a chance to earn your forgiveness?”

You pushed yourself up on your elbows slightly, his head bowed slightly as his hair fell softly over his face. His hands wrung together in his lap as his muscles flexed and rippled. His eyes burned into yours as his gaze flicked up to you.

“You may try,” you hummed, watching as his expression quickly flipped back to his signature venomous smirk.

His hands were quick to brace your knees, pushing your legs apart before he switched his grip to pull you to the edge - his breath heated your core as his eyes met yours once again, burning with the same emerald lust as before.

Your hands grasped the sheets in anticipation as he let the pause sizzle through the room.

You bit your cheek as he let his tongue draw a painstakingly slow line up your core - stopping just short of your clit.

Sucking in a breath, you bit your lip - knowing any noise or whimper you let slip would be his victory.

The sharp breath you’d taken had been enough, it seems - as his eyes narrowed.

“Something wrong, My Queen?” his hands gripped your thighs tightly.

“No,” you replied curtly, once again having to quickly bite your tongue as his tongue once again followed the same motion as before.

He chuckled darkly, like a prisoner bartering for his life - knowing full well he had the upper hand.

And by the gods he did.

His tongue finally made its mark, circling and lapping like it was this or the axe. You didn’t even have time to think about stopping it as your hips bucked.

Every movement and motion was like a blessing from above - his mouth working like a sinful plea.

“I want to taste you,” he rasped, “And then I want to feel you, got it?” His voice hummed before he returned to his relentless barrage.

You could only manage a faint hum of agreement before your climax came crashing around you.

Your dazed eyes watched as his tongue was quick to devour your pleasure. Without wasting a second, he undid his belt, his leather pants falling to the floor before he once again lifted you effortlessly.

He quickly flipped you onto your stomach, your legs hanging over the side. Only giving you a split second to catch your breath before he slammed into you fully.

A cry escaped your lips as he pulled back and slammed into you once more.

“You feel just as unrighteously breathtaking as you look, my love,” he growled, his hand fisting your hair as he tugged you up, “but what kind of god would I be if I didn’t have an equally worthy goddess as my queen, hm?”

He let your head fall forward, leaving his fingers tangled in your hair as his thrusts continued to render you speechless, as pleasure quickly overwhelmed you, your cries becoming muffled breaths as he moved.

His hand still held your hair tight, as he felt you squirm as your release was growing more and more imminent.

He lifted your head by your hair once more, his thrusts slowing slightly, “Tell me,” he purred, “Have I earned your forgiveness?” His voice was a rushed whisper as his lips brushed your ear.

He continued slowing his movements; the longer you took to reply, panting lightly each time he reached the base.

“Yes,” you breathed out - earning a minuscule increase of speed.

“Yes, what?” His voice growled.

“Yes,” you whimpered, “I forgive you.”

He hummed in appreciation, “I cannot repay you for this honor, Your Majesty,” he purred, quickly increasing his pace as your pleasure couldn’t simmer any longer. Your cries were unable to be quieted as you reached your climax once more. Loki’s breath quickened, groaning as you clenched around him — his own climax following yours as he thrusted through your release.

He flipped you over onto your back, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead before scooping you up into his arms - carrying you over to the bath that was already full and waiting.

You raised your eyebrow up at him. A giddy smile flashed across his face as he simply shrugged.

He walked carefully down the steps, slowly letting you adjust as the water surrounded you before he set you down gracefully on the floor of the massive sunken tub.

The ends of your hair were quickly soaked by the water as you stood - the water barely covering the base of your breasts as you looked up at Loki through your lashes.

“If you’d like to make it to Jotunheim before nightfall, I’d recommend turning around.” his eyes darkened slightly as his gaze dipped.

The challenge was tempting enough in its own right, but he wasn’t wrong.

You reluctantly faced away from the god, trying your best not to dwell on the sculptural perfection that stood only a step away from you.

You quickly dived under the water, allowing your hair to soak up enough of the liquid before stepping to the edge, taking some of the shampoo into your hand and working it into your hair. You rinsed it out before repeating, this time with conditioner.

After your hair was free from the soap, you proceeded to grab a sponge, adding the body wash from the side of the bath before quickly washing your body.

As you finished up, a splash behind you drew your attention as Loki stepped out of the water - summoning a towel, he began drying off - his wet hair falling over his forehead as a few stray droplets fell to the floor.

You rinsed off, following his lead and taking the steps out to the marble floor around the pool.

“In the nicest way possible,” Loki spoke, the towel now hanging low on his hips as he leaned against the wall, “I need you to wash your body again, *everywhere*,” he emphasized - his expression lacking the typical playful edge.

“You know, Loki,” you spat, sending him daggers as you met his gaze, “Just because you say something is supposed to sound nice, doesn’t actually make it a nice statement.”

“I’ll admit that nice is not my strong suit,” he chuckled, “But you cannot go to Jotunheim in your current state.”

“My current state?!” You shot back, turning sharply on your heel to face him. You didn’t miss the swallow of restraint he took as his eyes flickered to your body as you moved, “What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” You turned to the mirror nearby, looking for any evidence of disarray.

“To explain,” his smooth voice hitched for a second, “Promise you won’t judge?”

“Judge? I’m far more angry than judgmental at this very second...”

He rolled his eyes, “____,” he spoke, the tone he held made you suck in a sharp breath but you didn’t fight - waiting for him to continue.

“Jotunheim today is not Jotunheim the day you visited prior,” he spoke, stepping forward to where you stood - brushing your still-wet hair gently behind your ear. “As much as I hate that it’s true, I’d quite enjoy to bring you along with me in your ‘current state’,” he mocked his own words from earlier with a light, toying smirk, “My brothers, however, will be immediately aware of what we’ve done with the faintest breeze from your direction. Frost Giants have a much more…” he paused, pursing his lips for a moment, “Primal, animalistic, however you’d like to put it - sense of smell.”

You scrunched your nose, “So you’re saying they can smell that we fucked?”

He laughed, “For lack of better terms, yes.”

“And what does that matter? Am I not yours? Are you not mine?” You urged, lifting onto your toes to close some of the distance between you.

“Of course you are solely mine, as I’m solely yours, my love,” he cooed, once again pushing a stray hair from your face, “But if you’re not already aware, competition is unfortunately the backbone of my family - and I’d rather not have to make my return to Jotunheim with my future wife a bloodbath.”

“I can’t decide how I feel about the fact that you never informed me of this ‘ability’ of yours,” You muttered, sighing lightly as you made your way back to the tub.

“Let it be known that it is the furthest thing from a deterrent from my perspective,” he hummed.

You felt his gaze burn into you as you stepped into the water.

“Even though you prefer our arrival to be without bloodshed,” you spoke, once again scrubbing your body from head to toe, “If your brothers so much as make one wrong move in my direction, I do not intend to hold back.”

A melodic and darkened chuckle rang out from behind you, “I never said no bloodshed,” he hummed, “Just would rather not lose half of Jotunheim’s army with one wave of your hand.”

“Deal,” you replied, glancing over your shoulder with a smile.

After a few more minutes of scrubbing, and an additional minute focusing on your core, you once again emerged from the water - holding your arms out before doing a spin around, “Do I still smell like sex and good decisions?” You joked, raising your eyebrows in Loki’s direction.

He only laughed, pushing himself off the wall before grabbing a towel from the shelf next to him - handing it to you while shaking his head in amusement, “Get dressed.”

You dried yourself off, allowing your sedir to aid in drying your hair before you followed Loki into your bedroom. You picked up the armor that had fallen to the floor during earlier events and pulled it on.

Loki, of course, was already dressed and ready, waiting by the door.

You summoned your newfound headpiece, holding it up in his direction - awaiting his approval.

He simply smiled, offering a nod.

You glanced in the vanity mirror, placing it on your hair before securing it with a few pins. Loki had yet to inform you of the enchantment he used to maintain the security of his own headpiece.

After finishing the pinning of the headdress, you summoned the necklace from its place hidden in the magical void - quickly securing it around your neck before tucking it gently under the armor.

(Armor inspiration once again for reference: https://pin.it/7gJexmWwt ).

“Ready to go?” He mused, taking in your appearance as you approached him.

“Yes,” you replied, waiting for him to move to the door. Instead of pushing off the wall, he gestured you forward. You obliged, taking a step in his direction.

His hand moved swiftly over the armor, as his sedir encapsulated the leather fully, as the sedir locked itself into place, he finally stood up, turning and taking the door handle in his palm.

“What was that for?” You questioned, stepping through the door as he pulled it open.

“Enchantment,” he murmured, “I refuse to take any chances when it comes to you.”

You sent a pleased glance in his direction, “Clearly not,” you hummed.

“My brothers might make my every waking moment a headache, but not all of them are devoid of intelligence, unfortunately,” he grumbled, falling into step next to you.

You offered your hand as you reached the base of the steps, and he took it - right as he did so, you teleported both of you to the edge of the grounds where you knew those who roamed within the palace walls would never dare wander to.

You only settled into your new location for a moment before Loki called out, “Heimdall!” and the rainbow roar of energy surrounded you.

-

-

-

When the sound and colors subsided, you blinked - eyes squinted slightly as you anticipated the bright reflection of light from the snow-covered peaks of Jotunheim.

When your eyes adjusted, you were quite surprised to find your surroundings were not at all what you expected.

“Heimdall?” You asked, your feet shifting beneath you

“I have something to show you both that might be of interest to you,” he said, turning to the vast expanse of the Bifrost that you now stood in. The view changed quickly, flying through the skies until it rested upon a familiar place.

ASGARD

A low rumble could be felt through the kingdom.

An energy shift quickly followed.

Even those who were not in tune with their senses knew something was now different from what it was before.

Most continued with their lives in the village as usual. No sense in worrying about something they were blissfully unaware of - and may never hear of again.

Within the palace walls, however, the energy shift was acknowledged instantly.

Thor and Runa sat up straight in their chairs - their private meal quickly forgotten about as they made their way into the hall.

Goosebumps prickled down Runa’s spine as she and her husband, hand in hand, walked through the long, empty corridor.

It seems the staff knew better than to investigate.

Part of her wished she had the choice in this matter.

She swallowed - the saliva had run dry. She coughed lightly, trying to regain the slightest amount of control of her vocal chords.

The closer they got to the room, the more nervous she became.

The more real the situation became.

Something that had been a half-hearted joke was now imminently becoming a reality.

And she feared for her friends.

Thor, however, didn’t waver in his facade.

To be expected of the heir to the Asgardian throne.

He couldn’t falter from his duties.

And his primary duty in that moment was gathering information.

Thor’s hand grabbed the handle to the door, stationary for a moment as he looked to his wife.

Her eyes held a wealth of emotion that he couldn’t even begin to unwrap.

She’d returned from her trip giddy, with a skip in her step that made him smile at just the sight.

He’d worried when she hadn’t returned.

Yet now he was overwhelmed with guilt for pulling her away from her friends.

His family.

She shared the news of the engagement - news that filled his heart with content.

News that now haunted him with fear.

Call it godly intuition, but deep down, worry for his wife wasn’t the only reason he called her home.

The faintest nod of her chin was enough to make him want to turn around. But it took a will greater than his own not to do just that.

A moment of pause, and he swung open the door.

“My son,” a voice called out from the dimly lit space.

“Father,” Thor replied, a gruff response to the words that he’d heard time and time again.

Words that would have made him sing with pride before.

Words that now put a dark pit in his stomach.

Yet from that pit came a memory, an ask that he couldn’t help but test for himself.

“Laufey has died,” Thor spoke, clearing his throat as he approached the Throne before him, holding Runa close to his side.

“By whose hand?”

“Loki,” he answered.

Odin paused, deep in thought, before he spoke, “Very well.”

“I’m aware of his origin, Father,” Thor added, raising his voice slightly.

“Ah,” Was all he offered, “Well, we mustn’t have the nine hearing word of this, and if your brother told you, there is no guarantee he hasn’t spread his origin to the masses… As far as the kingdom is concerned, you are the man responsible for his death.”

“But father…” Thor spoke up, taking another step towards the dais.

“No buts,” Odin replied, forcing his staff against the ground at his feet, “My decision is final.”

Odin stood from his throne, taking in his son and his wife before him.

“Speaking of your brother, where is he?”

Thor and Runa sucked in a breath in unison - Thor’s throat ran dry.

-

-

-

The wall returned to its usual view - slamming you back into the present with a force you had never felt.

“Word mustn’t spread as to how you know,” Heimdall spoke up, turning and meeting your eyes with his golden ones before doing the same to Loki.

You both nodded.

“Good,” Heimdall nodded, “Jotunheim, was it?” He turned to Loki, who simply nodded.

And without another word shared, the rainbow energy surrounded you once more.

Chapter Text

Upon arriving in Jotunheim, you were quick to summon a fur cloak to wrap around your shoulders.

As with any Bifrost travel, Heimdall placed you away from where anyone would notice your arrival.

Magic was not as understood here, as few frost giants were born wielding sedir, so teleporting had been out of the question, unfortunately.

Loki marched ahead of you, his hand resting lazily by his side as an invisible trail of warmth cleared the snow from your path. His pale blue skin acted as camouflage against the ever-dimming light of the Jotunheim evening.

You forgot just how overbearing his size was in this form.

He had, of course, offered to carry you, to which you had told him you weren't going to risk being seen as weak in a realm where you were already at a disadvantage.

He'd given you a, 'we'll see how you feel about that in a few minutes' look that you quickly shrugged off.

Oh, how you regretted that.

Your toes and fingers were numb, along with your nose and ears, as you moved slowly across the tundra. As strange as it seems, you almost wished your legs and arms would quickly follow suit - at least then the stabbing cold would vanish.

"How much farther?" You called ahead.

Loki chuckled, "Cold?"

"Of course not," you snapped through gritted teeth.

"My love," he purred, stopping in his tracks while he waited for you to catch up, "You do not need to worry about my opinion of you changing if you allow me to help you out."

"If I'm to fight to protect this realm along with my own, I might as well be prepared for the conditions should Asgard set foot here for war."

His hand cupped your chin, tilting it even further up than usual to match his changed stature. You knew the warmth you felt upon his touch was his sedir, but you didn't complain - no doubt he knew you were aware as well, but he didn't try and start a new battle in the midst of another.

"There is a vast difference between war and what we are doing now," he hummed, "The biggest difference being that you will generate a Hel of a lot more heat during battle than by simply walking through this barren land."

"Fine," you shuddered, the chill from the wind nipped your skin as you stood still.

"Stubborn, beautiful woman," he muttered a laugh, quickly and easily lifting you into his arms, carrying you bridal style across his chest.

Heat radiated from him as he held you tight, and your teeth quickly ceased their chatter as you settled in against him. The calming of the incessant shivering was enough to make you not even dare complain about him using his magic to coddle you.

He was right.

The rest of the walk was pleasant, and not nearly as embarrassing as you'd anticipated. Very few frost giants lined the streets as dusk fully overtook the realm. Those who did encounter you in the streets simply bowed to Loki, taking no notice of you in his arms.

You weren't sure if he'd slipped an illusion around you without your knowledge or if they truly did not care.

Either way, once you reached the steps to the palace, you were fully warmed and glad to stretch your legs as he set you down.

You started up the stairs, which you were quick to realize were not designed for someone of your stature.

"Get rid of the fur," Loki murmured at your side as you walked in stride with one another. It was clear he was making an effort to slow his ascent, as you had to force extra effort to make it up the massive stairs.

"Why?" You shot back, shooting him a glare.

"And none of that once we step through the doors," he warned, his tone hovering just above a true growl, "At the very least, not until we are in my quarters."

His voice was quick to transition to your mind, 'First, as you already assumed, they'll see you as weak if you were unable to trek through Jotunheim without the aid of your coat.'

As if he planned it for dramatic effect, which you weren't entirely certain if he had or not, his own armor vanished - revealing a wealth of skin and muscles (marvel what-if frost giant loki ref: https://pin.it/2SOCFaPHQ ).

A flash of his teeth in response to your discerning glance made you all the more certain that the dramatics were indeed planned.

'They'll never admit it, nor will I in front of them - but I know they get cold themselves in that wind.'

You stifled a laugh, quickly removing your fur coat before using your sedir to send it to its holding place.

'Second, as much as I adore our little fights,' he hummed, his eyes fixated on the castle as it grew closer, 'I'm still in the process of gaining the favor of my brothers and the rest of the nobility of Jotunheim. If you don't fear me, why should they?'

You nodded to yourself before turning your attention briefly to the steps under your feet - carefully ensuring your feet were indeed planted properly. It would certainly be worse than wearing fur to fall on your face.

'But please, love,' he purred, 'Don't hold your tongue when it comes to them.'

As you reached the top few steps, your face shifted into a cold, calculated stare, your jaw tightening as you readjusted your posture.

Whatever fear you felt before when it came to standing alongside the cruel and uncontrollable king, you no longer felt.

After taking the last couple of steps in stride, thankfully, you found yourself face-to-face with the massive entryway to the palace.

Two guards stood on either side of the door, quickly nodding their heads to Loki before pulling the intricate doors open.

You stepped through, careful not to step out of sync with Loki - you followed his lead into a massive room with an immensely long dining table in the center.

At least 10 frost giants were scattered around the room, some had their legs kicked up on the table, others were sitting with plates as they quickly scarfed down the food before them.

"Look who finally decided to return to the realm he claims as his own," one of the giants spoke up, clearly announcing the arrival of their brother to the others.

Loki kept his stare blank as his eyes looked over the room.

"I see that I can't even leave you for a couple of days before you become heathens," he sighed, shaking his head in dismay.

"Hmm," one of the giants present in the room snarled as his eyes landed on you, a sharp smirk flashing on his face before he moved - his tall stature made you certain it would only take a few moments before he reached you.

"Who do we have here?" The giant met your gaze as he grew closer, his eyes telling you he had a wealth of intentions for you - none of them good.

You didn't once break eye contact as the giant closed the distance - only lifting your chin to meet his stare as he stood before you. Your expression was bored, unimpressed.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you, Thrym," Loki purred from your side, his tone held a humor-laced warning.

Certainly, these giants had no clue what you were capable of.

"Am I not allowed to have any fun?" The giant laughed - a harsh note that filled the room, piercing your eardrums as it echoed.

"You are willing to risk your life by touching a woman without asking?"

The giant glanced at his outstretched hand with a scoff.

"You can't kill me," Thrym scoffed, "Not before her life leaves her body, that is."

His hand swung in that moment to grab you. His balance faltered as his hand glitched through where you were.

Your illusion quickly took your body's place as you teleported only a millisecond before the blow. You now stood behind the massive figure as he stumbled to regain his stance.

"Enough with the magic, Asgardian," Thrym called in the direction of Loki, who simply raised an eyebrow before teleporting in front of the giant, putting himself between you and your attacker.

"If only you'd used the minuscule amount of intelligence you have to *think*," Loki spat, "For a single second about where I was and *why*," he growled. Not wasting a single second, you watched as he left an illusion in the place between you as the giant drew back his arm to swing once more. Loki appeared behind him just as the strike met the illusion - just enough time for the giant to roar in frustration before Loki's hand wrapped around his neck, taking his chin in his hand, and swiftly snapped the giant's neck.

You stepped back as the lifeless body fell to the ground.

Bold, but effective.

"Anyone else want to try?" Loki snarled into the room - it was only a split second before two giants emerged from behind him - you were unsure where they were prior, but before you could react, they were quick to take his arms - restraining him tightly between them.

Another giant stood to your left. You watched carefully as he approached you.

"I'm always up for a challenge," the giant spoke as he walked over.

"Hard to protect her when you're incapacitated, huh?" One of the two giants holding him still spoke up; his teasing tone only increased your anger, but you didn't dare let the emotion flash upon your face.

Your gaze flicked further into the room for a split second, where you could have sworn you saw one of the giants roll his eyes.

"Do you speak?" The giant in front of you asked, tilting his head as he looked down at you, "Or does he like you because you don't talk back, huh?"

You didn't respond, only leaning over to meet Loki's eyes for a second - his smirk only slightly withheld. "May I?" You asked, keeping your face neutral.

"I don't particularly care for this one," he replied, his tone cool and uncaring, "More of a pain than a help."

"Lovely," your voice cutting like a dagger through the chilled air. You met the giant's gaze once more, his eyes a bright crimson - his intentions reading so vile it almost forced you to break your facade.

You didn't falter, only wiping his slate of emotions clean.

Bright red, burning pain was all you left in their place. Willing him to feel nothing but sheer agony as if his blood was burning him alive from within.

To your own surprise, the giant dropped to the floor - his screams so loud and vile that your eardrums felt seconds away from shattering.

Convenient new skill to discover, at least.

Maybe not the best time to test it, but at the very least, you knew you had other choices had this not worked.

You stepped over his arm, sending a wave of flames over his body as you did so, wanting nothing more than to cease his screams for your own sanity.

Walking over to the two who stood on either side of Loki, your eyelids hung low over your eyes as you approached. The giants did not so much as flinch as you came to a halt.

A momentary glance in each giant's eyes made it all the more clear that they had no intention of letting you leave this room alive.

Were they truly so dense that they couldn't see the danger following their own brother's death?

The first of the two giants emotions was a similarly gruesome painting to that of the one still twitching in lifeless pain behind you.

The other, to your surprise, held the faintest tint of fear.

You washed the canvas of the first, painting a wave of anxiety, terror, pain, and desperation over him. The pain clearly took hold first, given his shriek, and the fear and worry were quick to follow, as he dropped Loki's arm and fell to his knees.

All it took was a single glance in the direction of the second to make him fall to the floor, his own glimmer of fear taking over before you even had to intervene.

Loki wiped his hands together, turning towards the room as all eyes were on you.

You cast your stare over each individual - sensing the faintest bit of fear within each giant.

'Good,' you thought to yourself, allowing a faint smirk to cross your lips.

You passed the insight to Loki through the necklace.

He stepped forward, his presence commanding the now silent room. "Have I made it clear enough that she is off-limits?" Loki snarled. Without needing to see it, you knew the haunting glare he was giving each and every one of his remaining brothers.

Their silence, paired with their heads dropping toward their plates, made it clear they understood.

"Good," Loki said, making his way to the head of the table, gesturing for you to follow.

The massive throne that awaited his presence was a looming sight.

'Sit on the arm of the throne after I take my place,' his voice echoed through your mind. 'It should be fairly comfortable of a seat given your size, compared to the giants.'

You let it slide that he was also in his giant form at this time due to the fact that his brothers still stood taller than he did.

You did as he asked, taking your place by his side and facing the room of giants before you.

Some were quick to leave, and others finished their food before standing from the table. It wasn't until there was only one remaining giant that Loki waved his hand - summoning one of the servants to bring food to you both.

The giant in question was the one giant who had rolled his eyes at the others.

'Gymir,' Loki offered.

You nodded slightly in confirmation.

"Any word from Asgard?" Gymir spoke, only after looking thoroughly around the room.

Loki pursed his lips, "The Allfather has awoken," he replied curtly.

Gymir nodded, glancing back down at his plate.

"I apologize for my brothers," Gymir said. The word 'apologize' was clearly difficult for him to say as he coughed as the word left his lips. He reluctantly looked at you, giving you a faint nod.

'Gymir is who I now know I would choose as Laufey's successor had we gone with Thor's plan,' Loki filled in, 'He's yet to garner the full extent of my trust, but... he's the only one so far to extend an olive branch.'

"Your name?" You spoke up, forcing your words to be louder than normal. Even if he was the only trusted brother, he still followed Jotun customs.

"Gymir," he offered, meeting your eyes for a fleeting second.

That innocent second was all you needed to gather the inner workings of his mind.

He held hope, in a bizarre, twisted, frost giant sense of the word. He respected his brother for not shying away from his customary right to hold the throne. And that minuscule amount of hope he held was the hope he had for his brother to restore Jotunheim to its former glory.

Tangled within that web was the faintest trace of care, for someone - assuredly someone that was met by the suffering of the realm following Odin's conquest ages ago.

"And you?" Gymir gruffly asked, earning a stifled snicker from Loki at the absurdity of the conversation at had.

"______," you replied coolly.

"Vanir, eh?" He chuffed, waving the servant over - holding up the bone that once held meat as they brought another massive leg over.

You nodded.

He laughed, "Morons," he shook his head, "Thrym didn't know his ass from his hand. I should've expected that he didn't have the sense to anticipate your magic."

You let a faint smile cross your lips.

He turned towards Loki, "Shit and Shat clearly forgot everything they've ever known about you," he added, "To think they really believed you'd be restrained physically is humorous."

Loki chuckled, "The Norns can't bless us all."

"That they can't," Gymir shook his head once more before sighing, already having finished the new hunk of meat that he'd been given only a moment prior. He stood from his seat, the chair scraping against the floor as he did so.

"Is it time to formally assemble the army, King?" Gymir asked, toying lightly with the grim reality of the words as he pushed Loki's shoulder.

"I believe it might be time," Loki said.

Gymir walked to the edge of the room before turning, "Are you staying long?"

Loki shook his head, "We only received word of this on our way here. If Vanaheim is to stand with us, their armies will need to be readied as well."

Gymir nodded, looking to the ground for a moment before finally exiting the room.

You let out a sigh of relief.

Only to snap your attention back to the very spot Gymir had left from, "Oh, and a heads up," he called, his head peering around the corner, "Your scent is still plastered all over her." He lifted his chin in your direction, "Clearly, your height isn't the only piece lacking in your blue blood." Gymir laughed heartily before disappearing from around the pillar, "I'll give you props for trying though!" He called out before you heard a door slam behind him.

Loki let out a puff of air as he shook his head, leaning back into his throne before pulling you down from the arm to rest between his legs.

"Let's get you to bed," he murmured, his maroon gaze softening as you tilted your head back to see him.

You nodded, as your nerves calmed - the exhaustion began slowly creeping in.

A hum of sedir flowed over you - your tired eyes opening to find a familiar room before you.

"My apologies that it's no match for your taste," Loki toyed, lighting a fire in the hearth and the candles along the wall in one smooth motion.

Your eyes narrowed as the flames illuminated his torso - the warm light paling against his blue skin.

He turned, eyes meeting yours as his head tilted in question, "What are you thinking about, my love?" He urged, taking a step in your direction.

You pursed your lips, "A promise," your eyes remained narrowed as your gaze dropped lower and lower before returning to his eyes, "No, I think you referred to it as an 'incentive' to be precise."

His brows furrowed tightly together as his gaze became distant - clearly indexing through his memories until...

A bright and melodic laugh, laced with the velveted mischief you knew it held.

"You're exhausted," he hummed, "Your sedir depleted quite quickly out in the cold."

"So give me some of yours," you mused, stepping towards his place near the fire.

"I already have," he was quick to reply, his eyes challenging your gaze.

"Give me more, then."

Another darkened chuckle escaped his lips, "You are quite the seductress, aren't you?"

You closed the gap between you, reaching up to drag your finger over his collarbone, "I simply want to ensure that the promises made to me are kept," you hummed, allowing your lashes to flutter slightly as you looked up to him once more.

His eyes darkened as his head tilted to the side, "Which form?" He purred.

"I think you already know my answer to that question."

"You were walking with a slight limp earlier... Are you sure...?"

You dragged your nails down his back, earning a hiss as his head tossed back.

"Heal whatever you see fit, then," you replied, his hungry gaze only encouraging you further as you leaned forward, dragging your tongue over his toned abdomen - earning a deep growl in response.

He was quick to bring his hand to cup your face, pulling your face to his as your lips moved together. Your teeth pulled his lower lip, only pushing him more.

"You're forgetting one very important part of your promise," you panted, pulling away as his hand wandered.

"Forgetting?" He hummed, glancing around him, "Or simply a master of distraction?"

You quickly looked around you. He wasn't wrong - he'd found the precise moment your focus lapsed to teleport you.

To the very place you'd hoped.

His footsteps rang out through the massive, empty space as he moved towards the dais.

"Feels quite different when it's reality," he sighed, quickly lapsing the final step, turning promptly on his heel before taking his place upon the massive throne. "Hurry up before I change my mind," he snarled, leaning back against the metal.

You quickly approached, taking the steps as quickly as you could, as a lazy smirk encompassed Loki's face.

As you made it to the top of the dais, he held up a flat palm towards you - causing you to stop in place.

"Kneel," he commanded, leaning forward as he placed his forearms to rest against his bare thighs.

You growled in protest.

"If you'd like my healing, you'll do as I ask." His cool tone made your eyes narrow as you rolled your eyes, bringing your own hand to the space between your legs.

As you pooled your sedir to your hand, you quickly realized why he had the smug grin across his lips.

Your sedir was much more depleted than you expected.

You tightened your jaw - removing your hand from your legs before balling your fists in light protest.

"Well?" He purred, "Go on."

You begrudgingly dropped one knee to the ground before the other followed.

Loki stood, towering over you as he approached, "Be careful what you wish for, Mynx," he spoke, words flowing like silk - in a way that both made you want to give in to every desire and wish that left his tongue, while also sparking the faintest bit of fear within you.

A glorious combination.

"You may stand," he ordered, looking down at you as you returned to full height.

His hand waved over you, your armor quickly disappearing from your skin. Your arms instinctively flew up to cover your breasts. His hand caught your wrists before you could even make contact.

"No," he tutted, his inviting gaze blended perfectly with his voice, creating an irresistible desire within you to comply.

You dropped your arms.

Every instinct within you pushed you to fight back, but the flames of sheer lust and intrigue were too bright to hold down.

A fair and just punishment for your actions only hours ago.

His smirk only grew as his hand moved to hover just beneath your core, feeling as his energy worked to repair any damage left behind from your earlier activities.

He removed his hand after a moment, you felt a lingering trace of his magic as it replenished your own sedir once more.

Loki stepped back, once again poising himself atop the throne before you.

In a flash, the small amount of leather that he did have covering him was gone - and your throat immediately ran dry. Your core, for better or for worse, had quite the opposite effect.

Runa was spot on with her assumption that the change in stature also applied... elsewhere.

"Mmm," he hummed, "Regretting your request so soon, Mynx?"

You shook your head, forcing yourself to swallow the lump in your throat. "No."

"Lie," he spat, his teeth bearing in confident pride as his arms rested upon the arms of the throne.

You flicked your gaze to meet his - brows furrowing for a moment as you read the colors across his canvas.

"You don't think I can take it, do you?" You purred, taking a couple of steps closer.

His eyes shot down to where your feet hit the floor, pausing as they returned to your face, where your hair brushed over your chest.

"I didn't say you could approach," he snarled.

"I don't believe you care enough to do anything about it," you challenged, tilting your chin up as you stepped again, the chilled metal meeting your skin.

A low growl left his throat as you moved, a warning and a challenge wrapped into the same sound.

You truly weren't certain you *could* handle the change - but you weren't going to back down from a challenge. The slickness you could feel trailing down to your inner thigh was the only thing that you could hope would aid you.

You lifted your leg, placing your knee against his thigh before the other leg followed suit, kneeling before him once more.

His lip twitched slightly at your motions, but he held together the facade well.

You moved forward, bringing your legs to straddle him at the hips - his eyes dark with desperate hunger, but he didn't act.

Not until your hand reached out to attempt to guide him to your entrance.

He snatched your wrist, eyes flashing with a momentary glimpse of worry.

"Wait," he breathed out, moving your hands to rest against his chest.

After moving yours, his hands moved again - one resting on your hip as the other swiped up your center.

Another dark growl left his throat at the physical evidence of desire he found.

His gaze held a warning and a flash of his standard care. You knew better than to push him in this moment.

He carefully guided a single digit into you, which alone caused you to gasp lightly at the feeling.

How dense did you have to be to truly not process that he didn't just gain a bit of height without everything else proportionally increasing along with it?

Oh well.

His eyes met yours, his eyebrow flicking up in confirmation.

You nodded - your body adjusted quickly as he withdrew his finger slowly before pushing it into you once more.

"We'll work you to three before I'll even consider fucking you," he purred, "Deal?"

You nodded again, "Deal," you panted - the knot in your core already quickly growing tighter as he slowly introduced another finger.

The sheer difference in the size of his hands alone was enough to make you want to cry out in desperation.

But he was right - better to at least give your body a chance to prepare than to rush.

He added a third, causing you to whine at the mix of pleasure and the faintest discomfort as your body adjusted - your eyes fluttering shut as he paused for a second.

You opened your eyes once the discomfort subsided - his eyes softened as he waited for your signal.

"I'm good," you gasped, "Don't hold back."

His jaw clenched - your words clearly igniting something within him as his eyes darkened again, "You are *really* testing my restraint," Loki groaned, adjusting his seat on the throne before continuing until he reached the base of his fingers.

You whined at the feeling, the fullness sending shockwaves of pleasure through you - but the knowledge of what was to come only made you ravenous for more.

Your hips rocked against his hand, "Please," you begged, "I need you."

"You have me," he growled, his free hand raising to wrap gently around your neck as he pulled you forward, "Or are we being greedy again?" He hummed, eyes flitting between yours.

"You said after three," you shit back through gritted teeth as his hand held your jaw in place.

"Greedy and insolent, I see," he sighed, "Very well - but I'm not sure you'll be as pleased with the outcome as you presume."

He dragged his fingers slowly out of you; the absence of friction only made your desire stronger than the peak you already believed to have achieved.

He held you at your core, fingers spreading you further apart as his other hand guided his tip to meet your entrance.

"This is all you from here, my love," he purred, his eyes carefully watching your face as he removed the hand holding you up.

You lowered yourself slowly into him, biting your lip sharply as you did so - blocking the yelp you almost couldn't help from leaving your lips.

You paused, thankful more than anything that the control was in your hands as one wrong or too quick move would certainly have you in tears. As your body adjusted, you allowed the breath you'd been holding to release as the pain was replaced with a pleasure unlike anything you'd ever encountered.

You allowed yourself to move lower, and the sharp bite that ensued became bliss at a faster rate than the first movement.

Slowly and cautiously, you continued - each subsequent inch transformed quicker than the last, until you finally reached the point where your body simply could not take any more of his length.

"There," you whined, hands grasping at his pecs - lifting yourself up before quickly lowering yourself to your limit.

His head tossed back at the friction, a low, animalistic growl vibrated through his chest.

You lifted yourself up again, pausing for a moment to gauge your own body as well as ensuring he was as satisfied as you.

"Fuck," he panted, "I need you to do that again." His thumb brushed lightly over your clit before beginning the circles that just about had you crashing through your climax already, "Tell me if it hurts and I'll heal you," he pleaded, "I need to feel you."

That was enough to drive you into a frenzy, your knees pressed harshly against the metal of the throne as you moved again - much quicker this time as his thumb continued to drag you closer and closer to release.

"Are you alright?" He managed to mutter through his pants, his breath hitching with each dip of your hips onto him.

"Yes," you moaned, eyes squeezing shut as the pleasure built overwhelmingly fast.

His eyes were on yours the second you opened them, clearly ensuring your words were true as he hesitantly waited for it to cross his mind.

When it didn't, he was quick to switch his fingers - his thumb was traded to his index and middle - rubbing your clit at a speed that felt impossible as you took your lip between your teeth.

You cried out as the pleasure reached the point of euphoria- your head falling back as your hair pooled atop his thighs.

Your body stilled as you reached the edge - his hips raising to continue to your movements.

"Let go, darling," he purred, the restraint in his voice made it clear he'd fall in your wake.

And once more, your body obeyed his command - the bliss unleashing as your hands scrambled to grab hold of anything but his skin. The moment your hands found the metal of the armrests, a wave of flames scorched the metal from your palms.

Your hands held steady - ensuring the fire had extinguished before taking the outstretched hands of the god before you. His chest rising and falling at the same rapid pace as your own.

His eyes flickered to the armrest, where a faint char where your hands were placed could be seen, a smirk followed quickly after, "You'd make for quite the unsuspecting assassin, given the context," He hummed, separating his hand from yours for a moment before lifting it between you, flipping over to face his palm towards him before the blue began to fade from the skin.

You raised a brow, "Worried I might take you up on that?"

He chuckled softly, "I'm not taking any chances."

You pushed yourself off and onto the floor, landing lightly on your feet before summoning your robe - pulling it on and quickly tying it.

Loki was quick to make his own armor reappear; to your own surprise, it was his Asgardian armor you found him in.

He caught your stare, "Still a bit taxing to remain in my Jotun form for too long," he explained, "No reason to mix and match the armor between forms."

You nodded, holding out your arm, "Shall we actually go to bed now?"

He rolled his eyes, not without a faint smirk, as he took your hand - both of you quickly finding yourselves in his room.

-

-

-

(Outfit: https://pin.it/K56FcKRoy )

Even with the enchantment Loki had placed on your clothes, the village was a frigid and barren place.

You stood in silence as you took in the tattered and worn remnants of what seemed to have once been a market.

"Need any help?" A gruff voice called from your left. An older giant hobbled over, a cane supporting his weight on his right side. His face flashed with both confusion and concern as he approached.

He stopped a few feet away - the glance you took towards his eyes told you he didn't wish to scare you.

"Can you tell me more about this area?" You asked, nodding in the direction of the rotting wood filling the clearing.

"You're young," he pointed out, his eyes going distant for a moment, "Probably too young to have seen this realm in its former glory..."

You nodded, "The casket's removal caused the decline, correct?"

He let out a grunt that sounded faintly light a laugh, "Wise and studied for your age, at least."

You offered a slight shake of your head, "I had no idea until my last visit to Jotunheim... I had been taught my whole life that this was the way Jotunheim had always been, and always would be."

A distant stare once again overcame his features.

"I presume that would make the most sense. Takes the blame away from the one at fault."

You simply nodded, a solemn, understanding sign of agreement.

"It was a market," he spoke up, "Quite the vibrant place during its time..." he paused, raising an eyebrow in your direction, "What sparked your interest in the Frozen Tundra anyway, huh?"

"The King," you murmured, a hidden smile pulling at your cheeks.

His eyes narrowed, sizing you up.

"Better be careful," he warned, letting out a big puff of air, "But I'd be an imbecile to not assume, given your appearance and your attire today in this weather, that you might maintain some of that Vanir magic your ancestors held."

"Did trade truly flow so freely in Jotunheim that visits from neighboring realms were commonplace?"

"Quite common, actually," he nodded, "I still fondly recall the time I spent in Vanaheim and Asgard alike. My parents were farmers, grew some of the best crops this realm had seen. We had a greenhouse bigger than my home, every section filled with plants of all kinds... we did business with many, many people, and some were gracious enough to extend invitations to their homes." He sighed, "I think deep down they were a bit sick of shivering endlessly just to pick up their crops, but it was still quite the offer."

He hummed lightly, "It's been ages since the war, and I'm far past my prime," he gestured to his cane, "But I'd suit up for battle once more if it meant I could give the young in this realm a chance to prosper once more."

You pursed your lips, the weight of his words falling heavy onto your shoulders.

"The King will be holding court today to address the people," you spoke, your words coming out much quieter than you anticipated, "Bring those you can gather to listen. Those who will spread word far and wide... I hope to once again forge an alliance between Jotunheim and Vanaheim. And eventually, one that will bring about that same fondness between our homes that you recall."

"And you trust the King?" He asked, seemingly genuine in his curiosity.

"With my life, sir."

He nodded slowly, "Very well." He turned to leave the clearing, taking a small step to where he had entered.

"Sir," you called out, "May I ask your name?"

"Ymir," he replied, turning to face you for a second, "And yours?"

"_____," you answered.

"Well, _____, I hope we live to see the day that the realms live in harmony once more."

"As do I."

-

-

-

Gymir was in his full Jotun armor as he entered the fire-lit study.

"The soldiers have been notified," he simply stated, "They will be present at the meeting."

Loki nodded, his head still turned towards the map spread across the massive table - his hands splayed across the parchment.

"Where are your brothers?" You asked. A question for either one of them to answer.

"They'll be with the rest of the foot soldiers," Gymir replied, making his way over to the table.

"And what about you?" You inquired.

This time, Loki was the one to respond. "With us," he glanced up from his task for a second to meet your eyes, "I promoted him to general. Hringur never followed orders anyway."

You nodded, watching as Gymir and Loki began discussing whatever it was they were looking at on the map.

'I'll explain it to you later,' Loki's voice assured through the necklace.

You sighed, tapping your fingers on the arm of the chair.

After a moment, it was clear that this discussion was going to take a lot longer than you had the patience for in that very moment.

You stood, making your way through the archway at the corner of the room, finding a small library tucked within.

Your fingers brushed over the titles as you passed, the dust collecting on your finger. These seemingly hadn't been touched in ages.

Unfortunately, the titles were in a language you didn't recognize. Every. Single. One.

With a sigh, you reached out through the necklace, 'Did my education fail me? Should I know what these say?'

A faint chuckle replied, 'Ancient Jotun language, developed prior to the all-speak... so, no. I barely understand it myself.'

You sighed again, planting yourself in a chair near the small window of the library.

You allowed your eyes to shut, guiding your mind to the vault that stood in the depths.

You clenched your teeth, hoisting open the door and stepping back.

Your grimace only grew when you saw just how full the vault was with gemstones of all colors.

Probably smart to keep this more clear....

No better time than the present, at least.

You began sorting through the stones, giving yourself the gist of each prayer before granting or denying their requests.

Most requests were quite superficial - wanting to be admired, prosperous, etc., wishing for power or sway.

Those with vain or immoral intentions, you declined.

There was a surprising amount of prayers from Midgardians, to your surprise. Although most were addressed to "God", you assumed it was someone's job to send these to the correct god or goddess.

You found requests from those who felt hopeless, depressed, isolated, and those desperate to feel hope or happiness once again.

Those prayers, you granted.

You could at least *try* to repay Midgard for the damage done by your Fiance.

It wasn't until you were finally only a few stones away from being done that you found a prayer from a Midgardian woman that piqued your interest.

'Dear God,

Or Goddess... I'm not convinced god isn't a woman, but... just let me know either way, I guess... Anyway, this might be like, a weird request, but I'm sure you've heard everything at this point. So, I read this book, right? GREAT book, by the way. I know you are all-knowing and all so I'm sure you know which book I'm talking about. I'd like for my boyfriend to, I don't know how to even request this, but... be more like the love interest in that book?? Do you get what I mean? Or if you could convince him to read it, that would be great.

Thanks! Amen!'

'I'm certainly not all knowing,' you shook your head, turning the stone around in the palm of your hand. You focused on the stone, allowing yourself to replay the message, finding yourself in the visual version of her prayer. Watching it through once more, you found the woman sitting at a desk - thankfully, she held the book in her hand as she spoke.

Noting the title, you snapped back into your own mind - finding the vault before you. You summoned a small basket - placing the stone into the basket to return to. You locked the vault and promptly opened your eyes.

Standing from your chair, you walked to the archway - finding Loki and Gymir still in deep discussion.

'Did you bring your personal library in Asgard with you to Jotunheim?' You asked Loki through the necklace.

You watched as his eyebrow twitched up slightly, but he didn't waver from his intense focus.

'Yes?'

'Is it in your quarters?'

A momentary pause, 'Yes... why?'

'Do you have books from Midgard?'

You watched as his eyebrows fully furrowed together, but he still didn't turn. 'What do you need Midgardian literature for?'

'I'll explain it to you later,' you teased - using his own words against him.

He sighed, 'I have a copy of every book that has ever been created within the Nine Realms. Midgardians tend to write an abhorrent amount. Some good, some absolutely horrible. Their writing quality has gotten worse over time...'

You rolled your eyes.

'Teleport yourself to my quarters, I'm certain you'll find the library. It's enchanted - but use your sedir to index for whatever it is you need, as you would with typical summoning. You just have to be present in the library for it to work properly...'

'Thank you!'

You quickly backed up, hiding yourself behind the wall of the small library, on the off chance Gymir might care about your use of magic.

You closed your eyes, envisioning Loki's quarters and allowing your sedir to move you.

Once you arrived, you glanced around before heading towards the one door you had yet to explore.

Perfect.

The door opened to reveal a much less dusty library - still small compared to the size it once was in Asgard. It made sense that he had to enchant it to keep all the books he owned.

You were quick to envision the book as you'd seen it in the woman's prayer. You wanted to at least get an idea of what you were granting before you did so.

That, and you were quite bored.

If she found the writing so intriguing that she had to request your help in getting her boyfriend to both change his ways *and* get him to read it... Suffice to say, it piqued your interest.

Upon opening your eyes, you found the book directly in front of you on the shelf. You plucked it from its place and promptly returned to the smaller, dustier library.

You quickly sat down in the chair once more and got to reading.

-

-

By the time Loki came to collect you, you were almost halfway done with the book.

And you were absolutely certain that if you ever travelled to Midgard, you would personally find and thank the woman who introduced it to you.

Loki's expression twisted at the title when he entered, but he didn't question it in that moment.

He quickly teleported you to his quarters, where you now were, changing into a dress he had tossed your way.

(Dress inspo: https://pin.it/4f1VefWDH )

This time, he did usher you to the bathroom - shutting the door on his way out and muttering something about being "unable to miss a scheduled meeting with the entirety of Jotunheim."

Clearly, he was worried about being distracted.

You finished pulling the dress on - allowing your sedir to flow over the strings that were lightly laced along your back. You guided your sedir as you tightened each crossed-over string until you reached the bottom - tugging with your hands one last time before tying the laces into a bow.

When you emerged from the bathroom, you held your hands at your side. Finding Loki sitting ever so relaxed in the large, fur-covered chair near the fireplace.

His eyes flicked up as you emerged, tilting his head with his jaw flexing as he observed.

"Foolish of me to have believed you truly were unable to do that on your own..." he hummed, his eyes trailing slowly over you as you walked towards him.

"I never tried," you shrugged, bringing your hands to meet his bare chest as he stood.

A deep chuckle was his only response, his hand meeting your chin as his thumb brushed gently over your lower lip.

Sedir radiated with a warm tingle from the contact - flowing over your face and hair before ceasing.

Your brow perked up in curiosity, only fueled by his expression as you walked the short distance to the mirror atop the vanity.

Upon further inspection, your hair and makeup were indeed done, but quite different than what you were used to.

Dark kohl was smudged along your eyelid, extending out past the corner of your eye slightly. Your features were contoured with a darker tone, highlighting your cheekbones. Your eyebrows were also darker than usual, giving off a much more sultry and intimidating look than usual.

(Makeup inspo: https://pin.it/4PYQrEkU5 )

Your hair was a more relaxed style, but it still paired beautifully with the intensity of your makeup.

(Hair inspo: https://pin.it/3jmwMsMjS )

The contrast of the entire look from your typical style was stark, but not unwelcome. The dress almost required the sharp, threatening makeup to feel complete.

A glance at Loki by your side gave forth a dark and threatening pair, wholly as haunting as Asgard would expect - certainly after Odin fuels their disdain with whatever spiteful rhetoric he chooses.

The irony was quite humorous.

A pair determined to better the lives of those in need.

A realm desperate for normalcy, falling into the lap of those who may be their only hope.

Norns only know how they survived this long.

Norns only know how much longer they can.

-

-

Standing in the shadows of the icy podium, your own curiosity received its very answer.

Jotunheim's people were gaunt, hollow shells of the giants that were.

Still, certainly giants, but compared to the royal brothers and the soldiers who have been sustained by the ruling class, the common folk paled in comparison.

A deep pit formed in your stomach - anxiety and fear taking hold as you shifted your weight.

Asgard was strong.

Asgard *is* strong, powerful, massive, a mountainous force.

You took a deep breath.

Two realms against one.

You took another breath.

Your best attempt at calming the nerves that were growing.

A few more shaky breaths passed before Loki began.

His muscles flexed along his back as he stood before his kingdom.

The sharpened horns atop his head seemed like dagger points as he spoke - barely moving as he stood strong.

His voice was a resounding echo of poise.

Every single individual in the crowd's eyes were fixated on him.

He alone captured their attention.

Concern, fear, curiosity, confusion, intrigue, anger, doubt — every face held a different emotion as his speech began.

And no matter the emotion, every face still held its attention upon him.

Their King.

A ruler with a plan.

A plea for their support.

The words slipped from his tongue — a velvet river of, for once, truth.

A hidden detail here and there, but truth was the guiding light that carried his statements to his people.

War is imminent.

We will be prepared.

"I will return the casket of ancient winters to Jotunheim," he said, his voice clear as a cloudless night. You watched as his jaw tightened, his hand balling into a fist slightly before relaxing, "Or I will die trying, that, I swear to you."

A chill sent a shiver of goosebumps over your spine. His tone alone could raise the dead from Hel or Valhalla alike.

It was a few moments of grim silence before a man spoke up in the crowd.

"You think that isn't what we've heard for years?"

A wave of jests and agreements was quick to spread.

Their King did not waver.

His chin remained tall - not even a deep breath taken before his response began.

"Unlike those who have come before me," he said, his eyes staying locked in a standstill with the man who had called out.

"I —" he cleared his throat, "Have held the casket in my hands since its arrival upon Asgard," Loki's voice held strong as he spoke.

"Unlike those promises that were bestowed upon you without a second thought, promises that led to countless lives lost upon a careless attempt at battle..."

He paused, his eyes scorching over the crowd, "The very thing that fuels my despise of Asgard's King has now become their greatest weakness."

The murmurs in the crowd were silenced. The cold air seemed to drop in temperature as all of Jotunheim held their breath.

"I have led their armies. I have memorized their lands... Every second I spent cast aside due to a choice brought upon my life against my will was a moment I spent learning every weakness that Asgard holds."

Loki paused, his cheek sucking in slightly, "Laufey was a king. He was powerful, strong-willed..."

"He was supposed to be immortal!" Another voice called out.

Loki's eyes latched onto the source of the voice, "Enlighten me, then... what is the one being powerful enough to kill an immortal soul?"

The giant squirmed under his harsh gaze, not daring to speak up now that the attention was on him.

Not until the giant next to him sent a sharp elbow to his side.

He coughed, "a-uh..."

"Your words came so easily only a moment ago..." his statement was a serpentine threat.

"A god," The man finally managed to utter.

"Isn't it lucky for you, then," he spat, "That you now have two at your disposal?"

A murmur passed.

"Two?" Someone asked.

Loki gestured to his side, where you were still cloaked in the shadows behind him.

Your first foot hit the ground with a sharp click as your heel met metal - a stray weld tucked into the structure of the castle. The noise alone sent another wave of whispers through the crowd as your second step met the icy floor.

Your chin raised, your crown sitting poised atop your head as you walked.

Your hands were clasped at your hips as you approached the podium.

As the dim light of the Jotunheim afternoon reached your cheeks, gossip and outrage spread like an airborne poison.

You waited, a patient and watchful guard as you allowed their words to run dry.

Argument and interruption would only light a further fire of anger under their feet.

When the last of the poison dripped from their tongues, the deadly compound finally leeched from their system - only then did you speak.

"Asgard raised me in fear," you said, allowing yourself to take in the colorful shift in emotions as your words began processing in the crowd, "Jotunheim was an ever-present threat that Asgard had defeated before I was old enough to know my own name."

Hate, despise, distrust, disgust - but thankfully, not directed to you.

"It wasn't until I first visited that I began to unravel the tightly wound thread of deception that Asgard has woven upon its people... Just today, I learned of your market - tattered and left behind as a relic of the former time. The time in which Jotunheim was a part of something much larger..."

You wet your lips, "It was only recently that I learned that Asgard is not my home. Similarly to your King, I returned to my birthplace - a realm that, like you, pales in comparison to the wealth and prosperity of Asgard."

The anger had subsided as the crowd's attention now rested fully upon you.

"Our realms alone could not solely take down Asgard, and you are well aware of the grim reality that befalls those who try..."

A murmur of agreement.

"Asgard has kept Vanaheim close, monitoring and ensnaring themselves within the politics of their 'sister' realm... Almost certainly ensuring that no matter what, the common enemy remained Jotunheim..." You bit your cheek, "But no longer will that be true."

You paused, swallowing the ever-growing lump in your throat, "It wasn't immediately that I understood the stakes of impending war.. But it has become clear to me now – for Odin's wish was to allow Jotunheim to perish as Vanaheim and Asgard grew old enough to forget their third 'sister' realm. For as long as Jotunheim remained cast aside, without so much as a way to sustain their own lives... the once known fond friend would become a frozen grave, without as much as a single tear shed at their bedside."

You took in a sharp and shaky breath, "So it is my promise to you, Jotunheim - this time, your fight will not be alone. This time, Vanaheim will not stand aside, watching from a distant tower. Vanaheim will remember. And we will fight by your side, so that one day, our sister may return from the shadow cast upon you by Odin's sword."

It was but a moment before a single nod in the crowd turned to many.

And for a split second, a spark of emotion jumped, as if utterly unfamiliar in the eyes of those who beheld it.

A spark of hope.

Chapter Text

“Explain to me what it is you’ve pieced together,” he asked, his emerald eyes warming as the firelight danced within his vision.

“Hm?”

“Your speech, from earlier,” he tilted his chin up in your direction from across the small table. “I regret that we didn’t get a chance to discuss it prior, but it was quite impressive.”

You scoffed, “I spent what felt like ages following you and Thor around as you frolicked amongst nobility, and you’re surprised I picked up on the ability to speak in a manner that can move a crowd?”

He shook his head as his smirk took hold, “Darling, I most certainly am not surprised by your ability to captivate an audience,” he purred, leaning forward onto his elbows as they rested on his thighs, “I believe you’re onto something, something that I hadn’t fully processed. About Vanaheim, Asgard, and Jotunheim.”

“If you’re alluding that this is something I discovered from research, it most certainly is not.”

He shook his head, “Whatever it is that led you to this, I believe might have been a missing piece of the puzzle that I failed to consider,” he sighed, leaning back. A hint of regret and guilt pained his expression as he did so. His shoulders were rising and falling in a slow, rhythmic pattern.

Your expression softened, “Loki, it is of no fault of your own that you didn’t think twice about the bigger picture. You were directly involved and impacted by Odin’s actions — you must sort your own emotions first before you’ve healed enough to see it from another perspective.”

He waved his hand, “It’s in the past…” he sighed, “But I do believe you’re onto something…”

You nodded slowly, holding your palms out towards the fireplace, “Jotunheim, Asgard, and Vanaheim used to coexist. Not just coexist, but live in harmony.”

Loki nodded, his eyes watching your face intently.

“When I went to the village this morning, I found the remains of a market. One incredibly similar to those in Asgard and Vanaheim. I spoke to a man who explained to me that not only did Jotunheim flourish when the casket was still here, but the people of Asgard and Vanaheim alike would travel here for goods.”

“It would make sense given what I’ve learned during my time here…” he hummed in confirmation.

“What is the one thing Odin wants more than power?”

His eyebrow rose slightly.

“Control.”

“I’m listening,” he nodded.

“When Asgard and Jotunheim first went to war, not only did Odin take the casket, but he also took you. Why wouldn’t one suffice? The casket he knew would render them powerless. Why take a baby just days old?”

You waited in silence as Loki processed your words.

“Somehow, he knew just how powerful you were. Somehow, he *knew* that you would be his greatest threat if you remained in Jotunheim. That we’ve already sorted… but I believe his goal was to punish them for their actions. Not only that, but weaken them -- weaken them to the point that even if one day, when you were old enough, and you discovered who you really were, that there wouldn’t *be* a Jotunheim left for you to rule.”

Suddenly, his eyes widened, “That prophet that your parents spoke to prior to your birth…”

“Do you think Odin knew?”

He pursed his lips, his cheeks hollowing momentarily as his eyes sparked in the fire, “They said she was well known to the Nine…”

Your own mind was racing as you recalled your parents' recollection of the events. Desperately grasping at the memory, replaying it to the best of your ability.

Suddenly, it clicked.

“One day your daughter will arrive, the raven as her guide, and her light the color of the midday sky,” you whispered, the words barely able to leave your lips, “If the prophet had enough knowledge to give them that information…”

“There is a chance she had seen it long before she knew of the consequences…”

“She’d predicted your birth,” you gasped, “She had to have… How else would Odin have even known who you were?! He sought you out… Stole you from your crib…”

“Aud’s family might not have been the only ones seeking you out…” his voice barely audible as he gazed into the fire, “I was already born and in Asgard by the time your parents sought her out… She must have seen what had come of whatever insight she had given to Odin…”

“And she certainly couldn’t implicate the Allfather without risking her own life…” You sighed, your mind working overtime to piece the threads together as they came, “...Do you think she knew we’d end up here?”

“I certainly wouldn’t be surprised given the circumstances,” he chuckled, a faint smile dancing across his face. “His greatest threat in Jotunheim and Vanaheim alike… I like it.”

“Do you think he knew who I was? Even before we discovered it ourselves?”

Loki sucked in a sharp breath, “With your parents being missing and your history being washed from existence… I would have been surprised if the scholars had been able to find any record of your true lineage…”

“He said something, on the first day he called me to meet with him… He said I wielded powerful sedir… He said, ‘sedir that powerful is rare…Loki and his mother are of the few with such a blessing’...”

Loki’s expression was gaunt as he recalled the events of that very meeting.

“I spoke with my mother about you,” he winced, “After I had saved you in that tavern… I was in shock - I hadn’t encountered power like yours before. Certainly not outside of the Gods and Goddesses I’ve come to know…” He paused, his eyes darkened, sorrow and regret filling them as he focused on a point in the distance, “When I made you heal me that day… I was selfish, incredibly selfish… But I wanted someone to experience the panic I felt when my own sedir couldn’t help. I was trained… I was skilled… I was powerful… But when I found you, I had never in my life experienced fear as I had in that moment… I felt helpless… In part, it was certainly my ego - but the way your sedir had blocked my own was unlike anything…”

You quickly jumped from your seat, your feet padding against the floor as you walked over, crawling into the large chair and positioning yourself behind him. Your arms wrap around his chest in an embrace - his hand reaching up to hold yours loosely.

“I told her everything, and she said she would look into it… I do not fault her for trying to help, but I would not be surprised if she had passed the information to Odin in an attempt to get answers,” he took his lower lip between his teeth, his jaw clenching.

“I will never fault you for your past, Loki,” you whispered, tightening your grip around him, “You couldn’t have known.”

“I can be held responsible for my actions,” he sighed, his voice hushed, “And I will forever regret how I treated you. How I allowed my emotions to mould the way I acted towards you… I was desperate for someone, anyone, to feel even an ounce of what I did. I thought it would make me feel better to know that someone else had gone through what I had… But it only made me feel worse, to know that I had become exactly like those who had hurt me…”

“The difference between you and them, Loki,” you whispered, pressing your lips to his dark, tangled hair, “Is that you have the heart to feel remorse. To change…”

He didn’t reply. His sedir flaring and calming in waves as you sat. You didn’t let go.

“The past is just that, the past,” you added, “If you spend your time dwelling on it, you won’t have the time of day to right your wrongs.”

He nodded loosely, his eyes fixated on the raging fire.

But unlike the flames that threatened to cross the threshold of their home, his energy finally began to soothe.

-

-

You were content with your time spent in Jotunheim.

You had hope, at the very least, that you had given the citizens enough information to trust their King to lead them into battle.

Especially so soon after their last King had died doing that very task.

You now stood at the far edge of the village, silence enveloping the bite of the wind as you gazed into the distant and dark night.

“Ready?” A voice asked, breaking through the overpowering absence of sound that had just taken hold.

You nodded, a soft hum in agreement.

Gymir would ready the soldiers in Jotunheim.

Loki wouldn’t be of much help anyway, not in their training, at least.

His skills would be of much better use in Vanaheim - especially given his ability to wield sedir.

“Heimdall!” He called, his hand wrapping around yours as the rainbow blaze descended upon you.

The bright, swirling light in stark contrast to the deep and never-ending black that surrounded you in Jotunheim.

Immense dread took over the moment your feet touched the floor of the Bifrost.

Heimdall’s face only made it worse.

“What is it?” Loki asked, his voice cool and devoid of emotion.

Heimdall only blinked, rolling his head slightly as he took in your appearances.

“______, Your Highness,” he sighed, “The Allfather has requested your presence upon Asgard.”

You sucked in an immediate, sharp breath.

“Fuck,” you whispered, not even thinking twice as the word left your lips.

“There is no way she is going,” Loki growled, taking an intimidating step towards Heimdall.

“Unfortunately, Your Majesty,” Heimdall shook his head, “I am under strict orders to send her to Asgard immediately upon her next use of the Bifrost.”

“By next, you mean this one, don’t you?” you replied. A question that you already knew the answer to.

Heimdall simply nodded.

Loki growled in frustration, his hands reaching to tug through stray curls along the side of his head.

“Loki, it’s fine,” you urged, “I’ll go.”

“He wants you there so you can’t return to us,” Loki shook his head, “He certainly must be aware that I have left for Jotunheim at this point, and he either believes you to be in Vanaheim or Jotunheim. Depending on what he’s been told, he probably assumes you are trying to get to Jotunheim at this point - given that you are using the Bifrost…” He paced around a tight circle of the room, thinking, planning, deciphering.

“If he believes I’ve yet to arrive in Jotunheim,” you began, your mind running at lightspeed, “He believes me to be able to be moulded to whatever plan he has for me…”

“But he must not be aware that we’ve been moving between both realms…” Loki added, “Or he is aware and would like to step in before you have the chance to decide...”

“Do you think he knows we are engaged?” You whispered, unsure if you wanted to know the answer.

“He has not been informed,” Heimdall spoke up from across the room, clearing his throat, “I believe King Loki once said he thought I held a soft-spot for you, _____,” A light chuckle left his lips, “I believe he may be correct. You weren’t raised as the other royals were - so I do not expect you to be held to the same standards as them, nor do I expect you to play the same political games as they do.”

Your eyes narrowed ever so slightly - trying to discern where he was going with this.

“All that to say, I would not send you to Asgard in circumstances that would put your life at risk against your will. For example, if Odin were to know of your bethrothal, your life would indeed be at risk, at the very least, more than usual.”

You nodded. Loki let out a sigh from your side.

“We have no choice,” you said, turning to face the god beside you. His features were laced with turmoil.

“I believe you’re well aware that if we did have a choice, I would ensure that you never set foot in front of Odin again.”

You let out a soft giggle, “I know.”

Loki picked up your hand, his thumb gliding over the center stone of your ring.

“I’ll bring this back with me to Vanaheim,” he murmured.

Just as you went to protest, he cut you off, “I’d rather not risk the situation becoming a dire threat to your life. I know you are wonderfully skilled at illusions, but even the best falter in moments of tense emotion.”

Your face flushed lightly as you brushed the images of the times your magic had indeed faltered aside.

“I’ll be waiting for you in Vanaheim,” he assured, “If it makes you feel better, I’ll even propose to you again when you arrive.” A goofy and love-filled smile took hold of his lips.

You mirrored his expression, bringing your hands to cup his cheeks as you pulled his lips to your own.

“You promise?” You asked, lips still brushing against his as you rested against each other.

“I promise,” he whispered in response before bringing your mouths to intertwine once more.

When you finally parted, you realized just how thankful you now were to have worn your armor on your trek through Jotunheim. Your enchanted knives were resting in their sheaths against your thighs, and your necklace was tucked away under the leather neckline as you carefully slid your ring from your finger, tentatively passing it to Loki before turning to leave.

As you approached Heimdall, Loki remained near the rear of the Bifrost, allowing you to cross through the invisible barrier to the large opening where the rainbow bridge was waiting.

“Don’t do anything that I wouldn’t do,” Loki’s voice called out, just before you crossed through the wall, thrumming with energy.

“That leaves a lot of possibilities on the table…” You replied, catching his emerald eyes as a smirk began to lift the corner of his lips.

He only shrugged, a soft smile forming on his face.

“I love you,” was your only addition.

“I love you,” was his final response.

As you crossed the threshold, the realm snapped into place.

“Asgard awaits, Your Highness,” Heimdall now spoke, gesturing to the hauntingly familiar exit.

“Thank you, Heimdall.”

He nodded.

-

-

Two horses had been waiting near the end of the bridge when you emerged. One holding a guard and the other empty, awaiting a rider.

The ride to the palace was silent.

This time, a different silence than the silence that had surrounded you in Jotunheim.

Unidentifiable and obscure.

You couldn’t help but dwell on the fact that a guard had been sent at all.

The home that had once welcomed you was now a strange and foreign land.

Even stranger was the feeling upon arriving at your former quarters.

Empty and sterile.

Cold and unwelcoming.

A shiver ran through you as the door shut behind you.

The guard had said something to you as the door was closing - something to do with Odin, meeting, tomorrow.

You knew you’d be collected when necessary.

You now sat up on the bed, watching as the sun began to inch over the horizon.

You didn’t sleep well.

Tossing and turning as you had time and time again in this very bed.

A knock on the door woke you up fully, your hand flying to the dagger at your thigh.

You’d slept in your armor.

It certainly hadn’t helped your sleep quality, but it gave you peace of mind.

You swung your legs over the side of the mattress before hopping onto your feet and walking briskly towards the door.

A sigh of relief came over you as it was Karyna’s face that met you.

You ushered her in before quickly shutting the door behind her.

She threw her arms around you, “I’m so glad to see you!”

You laughed, returning her hug, “I can say the same to you.” You smiled, stepping back as you released each other, “Why are you here?”

“Don’t you recall why I was sent to help you the first time you were here?”

You scoffed a laugh, “A meeting with the Allfather requires my utmost presence and preparation or whatnot.”

“Exactly,” she teased, her smile reaching her cheeks as she shifted her weight.

“Very well,” you smiled, “Although similarly to your first visit, I didn’t bring anything to wear aside from this,” you gestured to your armor.

“If it’s considered presentable for the men to arrive in their armor, I don’t see why it can’t be the same for you,” she shrugged.

A silent breath of relief left your lungs.

Much easier to protect yourself should things go awry in your armor over a dress.

You took a seat at the vanity as she began to work on brushing your hair.

“I didn’t know you were coming until they informed me of your arrival this morning,” she said, an innocent enough question.

You raised a hand, locking a sound barrier into place around you. Keeping it small - just over you and Karyna, as it was easier to control and easier to keep strong at that size.

Her face contorted in confusion, “A barrier?”

“Sound barrier,” you answered, “I didn’t know I was coming until last night.”

“What do you mean?”

“I was traveling using the Bifrost, and Heimdall informed me I was to go immediately to Asgard upon the request of,” your words faltered for a moment, “The Allfather,” you quickly said. Ensuring you did your best to correct your habit of loosely referring to him as Odin.

She nodded slowly, “I was confused when one of the stablehands told me a guard had collected you at the Bifrost…”

“I’d tell you more if I had more answers… but,” you shrugged, “I’m not entirely certain why I’ve been asked to meet with The Allfather.”

“As long as you tell me once you can, I’ll be content to get whatever gossip I can get,” she laughed.

You could tell it was her attempt at lightening the mood, and you truly appreciated it.

The remainder of your time getting ready was spent with Karyna giving you random updates from around the palace. The servant gossip, which you wholeheartedly appreciated.

Even after your makeup and hair were complete, you sat and continued chatting - life updates, etc.

You were incredibly happy to see her happy.

It was a pleasant distraction from the situation at hand.

That was, until the knock on the door.

Karyna was the first to stand; you were quick to follow.

She threw her arms around you once more, “I’ll see you soon,” she said. A pure and genuine warmth to her words.

Your heart ached at the sheer thought.

If only you could promise that.

You returned her hug, “I hope sooner rather than later,” you said with a light laugh.

“I have to get back to the infirmary now,” she began making her way to the door. “Good luck!” She sent a smile in your direction.

You returned it as best you could.

At the very least, you were proud of just how much her sedir had improved since you first met her.

She opened the door and left with a wave.

You let out a breath as the door shut behind her.

Might as well get this over with.

You stood, brushing off your armor as you did so. Once again confirming that your daggers were still in place as you glanced in the mirror.

Karyna had done your hair in a braid that wrapped around the crown of your head - a beautifully intricate work, and still incredibly functional.

Your makeup was soft but imposing - like a painting that drew you in but was quick to startle you with the intensity of the meaning.

You quite liked it.

Your steps were slow and drawn out as you walked to the door.

One last and final glimpse in the mirror.

Could you really do this?

You didn’t really have a choice, did you?

As doubts began swirling in your mind, a voice was quick to envelop them.

‘A peasant who became a goddess, a princess that is soon to become queen… The only individual fit enough to stand against me… and you’re worried about my adoptive father?’

You stifled a laugh.

‘I’m worried I won’t hold my tongue this time.’

‘As I said,’ he hummed, ‘Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.’

‘I presume screaming at your adoptive father is not out of the question then?’

‘Most certainly not.’

‘Lovely.’

‘But do at least try to garner some information if you can?’

‘Of course I will.’

‘And do not take to heart the actions or words of those you know and love,’ his voice was pained, ‘They’re protecting their own lives with their every choice.’

‘Thank you.’

‘Ásynja mín, ástin mín, dróttning mín,’ he purred, ‘I love you.’

You smiled, recognizing each phrase as he spoke.

‘I love you, konungr minn,’ you replied, a smirk flashing over your lips before you finally stepped in front of the door.

‘You aren’t even Asgardian,’ he teased.

‘Neither are you,’ you shot back.

‘Half.’

You shook your head, finally pulling the door open.

You were quickly taken aback when you found two guards waiting for you.

“Your Highness,” they offered with a light bow of their heads, “The Allfather has requested your presence in the throne room.”

“Thank you,” you gave a tight-lipped smile. When they didn’t turn and leave, you added, “I know my way to the throne room, don’t fret. But I appreciate it nonetheless.”

“We are under orders to escort you, Your Highness. I am sure you understand, you’d do the same in your own kingdom.”

You bit your cheek, but you didn’t dare argue.

Of course Odin would have you treated like a threat.

You *were* a threat.

Either that or he was trying to intimidate you.

“Very well,” you replied with a curt nod.

One guard walked ahead of you and the other behind.

You kept your complaining restricted to your mind as you walked.

You’d certainly disintegrate them if you could.

If for nothing else, simply to prove you were capable of such a feat.

It would also bring you a hint of joy to ruin the spectacle you were certain Odin had awaiting you.

When you approached the ornately crafted doors, memories were quick to flood in.

The first time you had truly laid eyes on the Dark Prince in all his glory.

How terrifyingly intriguing.

The doors were quickly opened by two guards standing on either side as the first guard approached.

You were certainly not as nervous as the first time.

More uncertain than anything.

Slightly worried that your dagger would end up in Odin’s throat before he could even get a word out.

This was not the time to get charged with a crime so heinous that even Frigga couldn’t save you.

‘I’ve thought about it,’ Loki’s voice pondered through your mind, ‘Never done it.’

Thankfully, then, that takes it off the table.

You were guided again to the base of the dais.

Odin stared forebodingly out over you as you approached.

“Your Majesty,” you offered, removing any hint of emotion from your words as you dropped into a bow, lowering your head as you did so.

The light glimmered over the golden throne, sparking another memory from your time in this realm.

‘Oops,’ you whispered through the bond.

You earned a venomous cackle from Loki in response.

The joy you felt alongside his laughter was quick to fade as Odin’s scepter slammed against the stone.

Frigga stood to his left, and Thor to his right. Both of them avoided your eyes.

The guard who walked ahead of you announced your arrival.

“______, Princess of the High Court of Vanaheim.”

You had to stop yourself from rolling your eyes.

Of course he knew exactly who was standing before him.

Runa was not present in the throne room.

Should she be?

You began to worry - was she alright? Was it proper protocol for her to be invited?

Loki was quick to soothe your restless mind once more, ‘She most likely would not be present now that Odin has awoken, not for something so serious. I would not be surprised if Thor was kept in the dark about the true reason for this meeting to ensure Runa was unable to interfere.’

You let a shaky breath fill and leave your lungs.

“As I’m sure you are aware, Your Highness,” Odin spoke, his voice a calm echo through the room as he stepped forward on the dais, “Prince Loki has abandoned his post upon Asgard.”

“I am aware, Your Majesty,” you replied.

“And you, Your Highness, have taken your throne upon Vanaheim, have you not?”

“I have, Your Majesty.”

“We will forever thank the Norns for allowing your parents to survive the treacherous acts taken against them.”

You simply bowed your head, taking a momentary pause before returning to look up to where Odin stood.

Odin had had the sense to avoid your eyes during his statement - ensuring you couldn't discern any fluctuation in his emotions that would incriminate him.

‘Stupid fucking old man.’

“I’ll be forever grateful for the blessings bestowed upon my family,” You replied, your tone thankfully not providing any insight into the disdain you held at his words.

Odin stepped back, sitting down slowly upon his throne.

You tried to discern what he’s been told so far. Certainly, if he knows Loki is gone, he knows where he is… right?

Thankfully, Odin was quick to give you the very hint you needed.

“As you are also aware, I instructed Heimdall to ensure your next Bifrost trip was indeed to Asgard... but might I inquire, was that your intended destination?”

Every question is a double-edged sword - but thankfully a sword that you knew well enough to decipher.

“No, it was not, Your Majesty.”

“And where were you intending to travel outside of Vanaheim?”

“Jotunheim,” you replied. Your tone remains the same, emotionless and cold, as it was upon the frozen land.

You silently thanked the Norns that Odin had phrased his question in the way he had. No need to explain that in reality, you were indeed traveling to Vanaheim, not from.

Nonetheless, his questions continued.

“And for what reason would the barren land of Jotunheim require a visit from Vanaheim’s Princess?”

“I thought it fit to maintain diplomacy between our realms, given the recent change in leadership,” you answered, "Especially given their previous invasion of our realm under Laufey’s rule - I intended to ensure we remain on good terms.”

“There is no need for that,” Odin waved his hand in dismissal, “Asgard will protect Vanaheim from the attacks of Jotunheim as we have before.”

Of course, Asgard must keep its claws dug into Vanaheim. No need for my realm to have autonomy when Asgard exists…

“I don’t see why it wouldn’t be beneficial for our realms to coexist in a way that was not possible before,” you simply answered.

Let him dig his own grave.

“As I said, Asgard will protect Vanaheim from any further attack from Jotunheim,” he raised his voice slightly this time. A command, rather than a statement.

“Would it not be beneficial to have peace and allyship with their realm rather than live in fear that they will attack? With Loki as their sitting King, it is entirely possible to live harmoniously…”

“Silence,” Odin snapped, “It is not up for further debate. Our stance remains that Jotunheim is a hostile realm, no matter their current King.”

You felt the anger beginning to stir in your veins, “Your Majesty, if I may… Jotunheim is surprisingly… peaceful… Their people do not desire war, nor do they desire hostility. They simply desire to live with the ability to survive and prosper as Asgard and Vanaheim do now. If the Casket were to be returned to their realm, the risk of war would be entirely diminished…”

This time, Odin stood from his throne, his scepter slamming to the ground as he did so.

“Silence!” He shouted, “The Casket of Ancient Winters will never return to Jotunheim. It is a risk, a liability — you may believe the lies spread by my son, but they are just that, lies.”

He returned to his seat, peering over you with a scornful gaze.

The anger grew within you at his words.

“Not a single part of what allowed me to draw this conclusion has come from the word of their King. It is not his request for the Casket to be returned; it is my own.” You said, your words stern, a warning, “I have spoken to the people of Jotunheim myself. I have seen firsthand the conditions they live within, and I have heard stories of the prosperity of which they once maintained. They do not wish to fight, but they continue to try on the faint gleam of hope they still maintain that they may one day be allowed to thrive once more. If the Casket were returned, what purpose would they have to fight any longer?”

“I will have you know that my son is a master of manipulation, and assuredly he has cast a web of lies upon those you encountered—“ he was quick to respond, and the faintest hint of frantic panic could be sensed upon his canvas before he removed his eye from your own.

“He is not your son,” your response came out as a low growl.

“Young lady, who are you to disrespect me in such a manner—”

“What have you done to earn my respect? You have done nothing but disrespect the man whom you are still relentlessly intent on referring to as your son,” you snapped, “And now you request my presence in Asgard for what? To request my aid in manipulating your ‘son’ to bend to your every will? I arrived with one request - one single request, only to be tossed aside and commanded to bend at the knee.”

“Your ‘request’ could doom the nine realms in a heartbeat, woman.”

“Do you know the state that Jotunheim has been left in since your last visit?”

You watched his eye carefully as the words left your lips.

His vision was quick to shift away, but not quick enough for you to miss the shift in his emotion.

“You do,” a scoff fell from your lips, “You are aware of the poverty and horrors that Jotunheim faces every waking day, and you still so easily brush aside my request and attempt to pass it off as lies! When you know that it’s simply not true!”

“It is not something up for discussion,” Odin replied, his voice sharp as the base of his staff met the stone of the floor.

Your laugh was unable to be contained as it slipped, “War does not have to be the answer,” you pursed your lips, “But if that is your choice, so be it.”

“You expect me to be so careless as to simply hand my enemies the very item that would bring my downfall?”

“As the Allfather, it is your responsibility to ensure all nine realms succeed,” you snapped, “And you are knowledgeable enough to know the harm that has come from their lack of the very item that gives them the power to exist.”

“Like I already stated,” his voice was raised, stern, “I do not wish to risk the fall of the other eight realms if the casket were to return to its home.”

“But you’re willing to bring the fall of two by the act of your very hand?” You shook your head, “The man you raised as your son, raised to be a king, sits upon the throne of Jotunheim. The man you still claim to be your son now rules a suffering kingdom, and yet you wouldn’t dare give him even the faintest amount of trust to allow him to better the lives of the innocent citizens?”

“Loki has betrayed Asgard time and time again.”

“You fail to see that you betrayed him from the moment his life became tied to yours,” you shook your head, your eyes not once leaving Odin’s eye.

“I saved his life!” Odin shouted, standing from his throne.

“You stole him from the midwife who aided his mother through his birth! You not only took the casket, but you stole a baby! And for what? A prize? A threat?!” Your voice held a growl behind it, your sedir was flaming through your veins.

Odin’s scowl grew, “You are dismissed,” he snapped, turning back to his throne, “If Vanaheim were smart, this ‘diplomacy’ would cease immediately.”

You began turning towards the entryway, “We will not stand idly by as an entire realm is tossed aside to die a slow, painful, and heartless death. Vanaheim will stand with Jotunheim.”

And with that, you turned on your heel and quickly made your way to the exit. You felt Frigga and Thor’s eyes burning into your back as you walked.

You needed to get out of here.

You pushed the door open with as much force as you could, waiting until it slammed closed behind you before taking off into a jog.

As soon as you made it around the corner, you allowed your sedir to flow around you, focusing intently on the Bifrost.

When you felt yourself arrive, your eyes were quick to open.

“Heimdall,” you breathed out, “I need to get to Vanaheim.”

No words were shared as he simply nodded, turning his sword and allowing the Bifrost to spin endlessly.

And soon enough, you arrived.

You teleported to the place entrance, running up the stairs without a second thought.

The guards were quick to pull the door open for you - and you let out a sigh of utter relief as you saw Loki waiting on the other side.

You didn’t cease your run as you slammed into him, throwing your arms around his neck.

He was quick to return the embrace - his arms wrapping around you as he lifted you up.

The silence between you held more weight than words at this moment.

You felt the flames of his sedir raging and flickering.

He certainly felt yours doing the same.

Your shared rage was enough. Enough to show you understood.

The pain he’d gone through was real, it always was - but it was entirely different to experience it firsthand.

The utter lack of care and compassion.

This was hate.

Despise.

And you weren’t certain you had ever hated anyone more.

It wasn’t carelessness.

It wasn’t turning a blind eye.

It was intentional.

And you heard everything you needed to confirm that.

When you finally let each other go, his emerald eyes found yours.

You didn’t dare access his canvas.

But you allowed yourself to drown in the dark and turbulent waves of green that he held within them.

“Thank you,” was all he whispered - his mind opening through the necklace, allowing you in to see what he couldn’t speak, ‘For fighting for me.’

You were overwhelmed with emotion as you took in his mind as it played before you.

Memories, visions. More than that, how he felt in those moments.

A montage of experiences that he held on to, unable to set them free.

A young Thor sat upon the Allfather's throne - a small version of his headdress on the crown of his head.

The view you were seeing from was the base of the dais.

Running up the stairs, sitting on the throne, as Thor stood up.

“Loki!” A booming voice scolded the minute he sat down, “You are well aware my throne is off limits.”

“But, Father..”

“To your room, child.”

The view switched, facing an older Odin. Thor was standing near the door to the room - a bit older now. He stood for a moment before quickly exiting.

“Father, I just do not understand how you came to this conclusion… I’ve done everything that was required of me,” Loki spoke, his voice cracking lightly on the words.

“It is the way it must be, my son.”

“You cannot even offer me a single thing I could have done differently?”

Odin paused, pursing his lips, “There is not necessarily anything to change; the simplest explanation is that Thor is more prepared to take the role in the event of my untimely death.”

A deep pit, a sinking feeling, and the image shifted again.

You quickly recognized Jotunheim’s landscape. Felt the faint memory of pain as a Frost giant stared back at you, removing their weapon.

The inner monologue of Loki’s voice from the moment was a painful soundtrack.

‘Stupid. Useless. I should have known better. I *do* know better. No wonder he will not dare to make you king.’

Another flash.

A bright blue glow beckons.

‘The Casket of Ancient Winters,’ his internal monologue confirmed.

Loki approaches, his hands reaching out wearily.

As his hands finally grasp the object, you feel the faint memory of the feeling - ice immediately surging through his veins as the cold spreads from the touch. Slowly but surely, it pounded through him - a power unlike anything he had encountered or felt.

“Stop!” Odin’s voice called out.

(this will be much more impactful if you rewatch this scene from Thor. Tom Hiddleston's acting does this scene wonders)

Another flash - you saw what you could only assume to be Midgard, kneeling before him.

Another flash, chains locked around his wrists, ankles, and neck.

A prisoner of his own home.

An eerie similarity to the approach you had just made to stand in front of the dais.

Another flash, a white and empty room.

An illusion holding in place a facade of a man that no longer existed.

Hiding and pushing down every emotion that he would never dare to show.

Every feeling that held him down was incredibly familiar.

‘What is my purpose if not simply to die when Odin wills it so. What is my purpose when every promised moment of my life was wasted upon a lie.’

A sob left your throat.

You couldn’t tell if it was yours, his, or his memory.

Not until you were shot back into your own mind and the sobs continued.

Your arms found their way around him once more - this time, your body was making every subconscious attempt to both rid him of every ounce of hurt he’s ever felt while simultaneously trying to keep him together.

The weight of all that he carried with him was too much of a burden for one man.

And for him to still be capable of love? Of care? Of will and compassion for his people?

“I wouldn’t be who I am today if not for my past,” he muttered, his lips pressed to your hair as he held you.

“You did not deserve any of that, Loki. And you still do not deserve the way he speaks of you.”

He hummed in distant thought.

You pulled away, cupping his face between your hands, “You, Loki, are the definition of what a King should be. You embody the word in a way that even Odin has never touched,” you brushed a stray hair with your thumb, “You are worthy of the nine. Worthy enough to lead all who will follow.”

And finally, the breathtaking god - forever condemned in your mind as an immortal, untouchable deity - felt just as mortal as you.

He laughed, the melodic tone that you still had yet to get used to.

“Is this when I am supposed to drop down onto my knee once more?” His smile reached his eyes as he spoke, the lingering joy of his laughter trailing up through his cheeks.

You shook your head, “That was more than enough,” you whispered. Your lips find his once again.

This was home.

Not the realm.

Not the castle.

But him.

The faint graze of his fingertips as they brushed over your hand was enough to know your ring was back where it belonged.

Where it never should have left.

But alas, even when it was gone, the feeling still remained.

-

-

-